| Chap Ver | Latin | English | Greek |
|---|---|---|---|
| Genesis 15 4 | Statimque sermo Domini factus est ad eum, dicens : Non erit hic haeres tuus, sed qui egredietur de utero tuo, ipsum habebis haeredem. | And immediately the word of the Lord came to him, saying : He shall not be thy heir: but he that shall come out of thy bowels, him shalt thou have for thy heir. | Καὶ εὐθὺς φωνὴ Κυρίου ἐγένετο πρὸς αὐτὸν, λέγουσα, οὐ κληρονομήσει σε οὗτος· ἀλλʼ ὃς ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ σοῦ, οὗτος κληρονομήσει σε. |
| Genesis 15 4 | Statimque sermo Domini factus est ad eum, dicens : Non erit hic haeres tuus, sed qui egredietur de utero tuo, ipsum habebis haeredem. | And immediately the word of the Lord came to him, saying : He shall not be thy heir: but he that shall come out of thy bowels, him shalt thou have for thy heir. | Καὶ εὐθὺς φωνὴ Κυρίου ἐγένετο πρὸς αὐτὸν, λέγουσα, οὐ κληρονομήσει σε οὗτος· ἀλλʼ ὃς ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ σοῦ, οὗτος κληρονομήσει σε. |
| Genesis 15 4 | Statimque sermo Domini factus est ad eum, dicens : Non erit hic haeres tuus, sed qui egredietur de utero tuo, ipsum habebis haeredem. | And immediately the word of the Lord came to him, saying : He shall not be thy heir: but he that shall come out of thy bowels, him shalt thou have for thy heir. | Καὶ εὐθὺς φωνὴ Κυρίου ἐγένετο πρὸς αὐτὸν, λέγουσα, οὐ κληρονομήσει σε οὗτος· ἀλλʼ ὃς ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ σοῦ, οὗτος κληρονομήσει σε. |
| Genesis 17 5 | Nec ultra vocabitur nomen tuum Abram, sed appellaberis Abraham : quia patrem multarum gentium constitui te. | Neither shall thy name be called any more Abram: but thou shalt be called Abraham: because I have made thee a father of many nations. | Καὶ οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἅβραμ, ἀλλʼ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἁβραὰμ, ὅτι πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν τέθεικά σε. |
| Genesis 17 5 | Nec ultra vocabitur nomen tuum Abram, sed appellaberis Abraham : quia patrem multarum gentium constitui te. | Neither shall thy name be called any more Abram: but thou shalt be called Abraham: because I have made thee a father of many nations. | Καὶ οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἅβραμ, ἀλλʼ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἁβραὰμ, ὅτι πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν τέθεικά σε. |
| Genesis 17 5 | Nec ultra vocabitur nomen tuum Abram, sed appellaberis Abraham : quia patrem multarum gentium constitui te. | Neither shall thy name be called any more Abram: but thou shalt be called Abraham: because I have made thee a father of many nations. | Καὶ οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἅβραμ, ἀλλʼ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἁβραὰμ, ὅτι πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν τέθεικά σε. |
| Genesis 17 15 | Dixit quoque Deus ad Abraham : Sarai uxorem tuam non vocabis Sarai, sed Saram. | God said also to Abraham: Sarai thy wife thou shalt not call Sarai, but Sara. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἁβραὰμ, Σάρα ἡ γυνή σου, οὐ κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς Σάρα, Σάῤῥα ἔσται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς. |
| Genesis 17 15 | Dixit quoque Deus ad Abraham : Sarai uxorem tuam non vocabis Sarai, sed Saram. | God said also to Abraham: Sarai thy wife thou shalt not call Sarai, but Sara. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἁβραὰμ, Σάρα ἡ γυνή σου, οὐ κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς Σάρα, Σάῤῥα ἔσται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς. |
| Genesis 18 15 | Negavit Sara, dicens : Non risi, timore perterrita. Dominus autem : Non est, inquit, ita : sed risisti. | Sara denied, saying: I did not laugh: for she was afraid. But the Lord said: Nay; but thou didst laugh. | Ἠρνήσατο δὲ Σάῤῥα, λέγουσα, οὐκ ἐγέλασα· ἐφοβήθη γάρ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ ἐγέλασας. |
| Genesis 18 15 | Negavit Sara, dicens : Non risi, timore perterrita. Dominus autem : Non est, inquit, ita : sed risisti. | Sara denied, saying: I did not laugh: for she was afraid. But the Lord said: Nay; but thou didst laugh. | Ἠρνήσατο δὲ Σάῤῥα, λέγουσα, οὐκ ἐγέλασα· ἐφοβήθη γάρ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ ἐγέλασας. |
| Genesis 18 15 | Negavit Sara, dicens : Non risi, timore perterrita. Dominus autem : Non est, inquit, ita : sed risisti. | Sara denied, saying: I did not laugh: for she was afraid. But the Lord said: Nay; but thou didst laugh. | Ἠρνήσατο δὲ Σάῤῥα, λέγουσα, οὐκ ἐγέλασα· ἐφοβήθη γάρ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ ἐγέλασας. |
| Genesis 18 15 | Negavit Sara, dicens : Non risi, timore perterrita. Dominus autem : Non est, inquit, ita : sed risisti. | Sara denied, saying: I did not laugh: for she was afraid. But the Lord said: Nay; but thou didst laugh. | Ἠρνήσατο δὲ Σάῤῥα, λέγουσα, οὐκ ἐγέλασα· ἐφοβήθη γάρ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ ἐγέλασας. |
| Genesis 18 15 | Negavit Sara, dicens : Non risi, timore perterrita. Dominus autem : Non est, inquit, ita : sed risisti. | Sara denied, saying: I did not laugh: for she was afraid. But the Lord said: Nay; but thou didst laugh. | Ἠρνήσατο δὲ Σάῤῥα, λέγουσα, οὐκ ἐγέλασα· ἐφοβήθη γάρ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ ἐγέλασας. |
| Genesis 19 2 | et dixit : Obsecro, domini, declinate in domum pueri vestri, et manete ibi : lavate pedes vestros, et mane proficiscemini in viam vestram. Qui dixerunt : Minime, sed in platea manebimus. | And said: I beseech you, my lords, turn in to the house of your servant, and lodge there: wash your feet, and in the morning you shall go on your way. And they said: No, but we will abide in the street. | Καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ, Κύριοι, ἐκκλίνατε εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ παιδὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ καταλύσατε, καὶ νίψασθε τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν, καὶ ὀρθρίσαντες ἀπελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν ὑμῶν. Καὶ εἶπαν, οὐχὶ, ἀλλʼ ἐν τῇ πλατείᾳ καταλύσομεν. |
| Genesis 19 2 | et dixit : Obsecro, domini, declinate in domum pueri vestri, et manete ibi : lavate pedes vestros, et mane proficiscemini in viam vestram. Qui dixerunt : Minime, sed in platea manebimus. | And said: I beseech you, my lords, turn in to the house of your servant, and lodge there: wash your feet, and in the morning you shall go on your way. And they said: No, but we will abide in the street. | Καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ, Κύριοι, ἐκκλίνατε εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ παιδὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ καταλύσατε, καὶ νίψασθε τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν, καὶ ὀρθρίσαντες ἀπελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν ὑμῶν. Καὶ εἶπαν, οὐχὶ, ἀλλʼ ἐν τῇ πλατείᾳ καταλύσομεν. |
| Genesis 19 2 | et dixit : Obsecro, domini, declinate in domum pueri vestri, et manete ibi : lavate pedes vestros, et mane proficiscemini in viam vestram. Qui dixerunt : Minime, sed in platea manebimus. | And said: I beseech you, my lords, turn in to the house of your servant, and lodge there: wash your feet, and in the morning you shall go on your way. And they said: No, but we will abide in the street. | Καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ, Κύριοι, ἐκκλίνατε εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ παιδὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ καταλύσατε, καὶ νίψασθε τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν, καὶ ὀρθρίσαντες ἀπελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν ὑμῶν. Καὶ εἶπαν, οὐχὶ, ἀλλʼ ἐν τῇ πλατείᾳ καταλύσομεν. |
| Genesis 20 12 | alias autem et vere soror mea est, filia patris mei, et non filia matris meae, et duxi eam in uxorem. | Howbeit, otherwise also she is truly my sister, the daughter of my father, and not the daughter of my mother, and I took her to wife. | Καὶ γὰρ ἀληθῶς, ἀδελφή μου ἐστὶν ἐκ πατρὸς, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐκ μητρός· ἐγενήθη δέ μοι εἰς γυναῖκα. |
| Genesis 20 12 | alias autem et vere soror mea est, filia patris mei, et non filia matris meae, et duxi eam in uxorem. | Howbeit, otherwise also she is truly my sister, the daughter of my father, and not the daughter of my mother, and I took her to wife. | Καὶ γὰρ ἀληθῶς, ἀδελφή μου ἐστὶν ἐκ πατρὸς, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐκ μητρός· ἐγενήθη δέ μοι εἰς γυναῖκα. |
| Genesis 20 12 | alias autem et vere soror mea est, filia patris mei, et non filia matris meae, et duxi eam in uxorem. | Howbeit, otherwise also she is truly my sister, the daughter of my father, and not the daughter of my mother, and I took her to wife. | Καὶ γὰρ ἀληθῶς, ἀδελφή μου ἐστὶν ἐκ πατρὸς, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐκ μητρός· ἐγενήθη δέ μοι εἰς γυναῖκα. |
| Genesis 21 23 | Jura ergo per Deum, ne noceas mihi, et posteris meis, stirpique meae : sed juxta misericordiam, quam feci tibi, facies mihi, et terrae in qua versatus es advena. | Swear therefore by God, that thou wilt not hurt me, nor my posterity, nor my stock: but according to the kindness that I have done to thee, thou shalt do to me, and to the land wherein thou hast lived a stranger. | Νῦν οὖν ὄμοσόν μοι τὸν Θεὸν μὴ ἀδικήσειν με, μηδὲ τὸ σπέρμα μου, μηδὲ τὸ ὄνομά μου· ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἣν ἐποίησα μετὰ σοῦ, ποιήσεις μετʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ τῇ γᾗ, ᾗ σὺ παρῴκησας ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| Genesis 21 23 | Jura ergo per Deum, ne noceas mihi, et posteris meis, stirpique meae : sed juxta misericordiam, quam feci tibi, facies mihi, et terrae in qua versatus es advena. | Swear therefore by God, that thou wilt not hurt me, nor my posterity, nor my stock: but according to the kindness that I have done to thee, thou shalt do to me, and to the land wherein thou hast lived a stranger. | Νῦν οὖν ὄμοσόν μοι τὸν Θεὸν μὴ ἀδικήσειν με, μηδὲ τὸ σπέρμα μου, μηδὲ τὸ ὄνομά μου· ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἣν ἐποίησα μετὰ σοῦ, ποιήσεις μετʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ τῇ γᾗ, ᾗ σὺ παρῴκησας ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| Genesis 21 23 | Jura ergo per Deum, ne noceas mihi, et posteris meis, stirpique meae : sed juxta misericordiam, quam feci tibi, facies mihi, et terrae in qua versatus es advena. | Swear therefore by God, that thou wilt not hurt me, nor my posterity, nor my stock: but according to the kindness that I have done to thee, thou shalt do to me, and to the land wherein thou hast lived a stranger. | Νῦν οὖν ὄμοσόν μοι τὸν Θεὸν μὴ ἀδικήσειν με, μηδὲ τὸ σπέρμα μου, μηδὲ τὸ ὄνομά μου· ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἣν ἐποίησα μετὰ σοῦ, ποιήσεις μετʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ τῇ γᾗ, ᾗ σὺ παρῴκησας ἐν αὐτῇ. |
| Genesis 21 26 | Responditque Abimelech : Nescivi quis fecerit hanc rem : sed et tu non indicasti mihi, et ego non audivi praeter hodie. | And Abimelech answered: I knew not who did this thing: and thou didst not tell me, and I heard not of it till today. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἀβιμέλεχ, οὐκ ἔγνων τίς ἐποίησέ σοι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο· οὐδὲ σύ μοι ἀπήγγειλας, οὐδὲ ἐγὼ ἤκουσα, ἀλλʼ ἢ σήμερον. |
| Genesis 21 26 | Responditque Abimelech : Nescivi quis fecerit hanc rem : sed et tu non indicasti mihi, et ego non audivi praeter hodie. | And Abimelech answered: I knew not who did this thing: and thou didst not tell me, and I heard not of it till today. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἀβιμέλεχ, οὐκ ἔγνων τίς ἐποίησέ σοι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο· οὐδὲ σύ μοι ἀπήγγειλας, οὐδὲ ἐγὼ ἤκουσα, ἀλλʼ ἢ σήμερον. |
| Genesis 21 26 | Responditque Abimelech : Nescivi quis fecerit hanc rem : sed et tu non indicasti mihi, et ego non audivi praeter hodie. | And Abimelech answered: I knew not who did this thing: and thou didst not tell me, and I heard not of it till today. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἀβιμέλεχ, οὐκ ἔγνων τίς ἐποίησέ σοι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο· οὐδὲ σύ μοι ἀπήγγειλας, οὐδὲ ἐγὼ ἤκουσα, ἀλλʼ ἢ σήμερον. |
| Genesis 23 15 | Domine mi, audi me : terra, quam postulas, quadringentis siclis argenti valet : istud est pretium inter me et te : sed quantum est hoc ? sepeli mortuum tuum. | My lord, hear me. The ground which thou desirest, is worth four hundred sicles of silver: this is the price between me and thee: but what is this? bury thy dead. | Οὐχὶ, κύριε· ἀκήκοα γὰρ, γῆ τετρακοσίων διδράχμων ἀργύριου· ἀλλὰ τί ἂν εἴη τοῦτο ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ; σὺ δὲ τὸν νεκρόν σου θάψον. |
| Genesis 24 4 | sed ad terram et cognationem meam proficiscaris et inde accipias uxorem filio meo Isaac. | But that thou go to my own country and kindred, and take a wife from thence for my son Isaac. | Ἀλλʼ ἢ εἰς τὴν γῆν μου, οὗ ἐγεννήθην, πορεύσῃ, καὶ εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου, καὶ λήψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου Ἰσαὰκ ἐκεῖθεν. |
| Genesis 24 4 | sed ad terram et cognationem meam proficiscaris et inde accipias uxorem filio meo Isaac. | But that thou go to my own country and kindred, and take a wife from thence for my son Isaac. | Ἀλλʼ ἢ εἰς τὴν γῆν μου, οὗ ἐγεννήθην, πορεύσῃ, καὶ εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου, καὶ λήψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου Ἰσαὰκ ἐκεῖθεν. |
| Genesis 24 4 | sed ad terram et cognationem meam proficiscaris et inde accipias uxorem filio meo Isaac. | But that thou go to my own country and kindred, and take a wife from thence for my son Isaac. | Ἀλλʼ ἢ εἰς τὴν γῆν μου, οὗ ἐγεννήθην, πορεύσῃ, καὶ εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου, καὶ λήψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου Ἰσαὰκ ἐκεῖθεν. |
| Genesis 24 38 | sed ad domum patris mei perges, et de cognatione mea accipies uxorem filio meo. | But thou shalt go to my father's house, and shalt take a wife of my own kindred for my son: | Ἀλλʼ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου πορεύσῃ, καὶ εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου, καὶ λήψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ἐκεῖθεν. |
| Genesis 24 38 | sed ad domum patris mei perges, et de cognatione mea accipies uxorem filio meo. | But thou shalt go to my father's house, and shalt take a wife of my own kindred for my son: | Ἀλλʼ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου πορεύσῃ, καὶ εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου, καὶ λήψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ἐκεῖθεν. |
| Genesis 24 38 | sed ad domum patris mei perges, et de cognatione mea accipies uxorem filio meo. | But thou shalt go to my father's house, and shalt take a wife of my own kindred for my son: | Ἀλλʼ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου πορεύσῃ, καὶ εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου, καὶ λήψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ἐκεῖθεν. |
| Genesis 28 17 | Pavensque, Quam terribilis est, inquit, locus iste ! non est hic aliud nisi domus Dei, et porta caeli. | And trembling, he said: How terrible is this place? this is no other but the house of God, and the gate of heaven. | Καὶ ἐφοβήθη, καὶ εἶπεν, ὡς φοβερὸς ὁ τόπος οὗτος· οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο ἀλλʼ ἢ οἶκος Θεοῦ, καὶ αὕτη ἡ πύλη τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. |
| Genesis 28 17 | Pavensque, Quam terribilis est, inquit, locus iste ! non est hic aliud nisi domus Dei, et porta caeli. | And trembling, he said: How terrible is this place? this is no other but the house of God, and the gate of heaven. | Καὶ ἐφοβήθη, καὶ εἶπεν, ὡς φοβερὸς ὁ τόπος οὗτος· οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο ἀλλʼ ἢ οἶκος Θεοῦ, καὶ αὕτη ἡ πύλη τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. |
| Genesis 28 17 | Pavensque, Quam terribilis est, inquit, locus iste ! non est hic aliud nisi domus Dei, et porta caeli. | And trembling, he said: How terrible is this place? this is no other but the house of God, and the gate of heaven. | Καὶ ἐφοβήθη, καὶ εἶπεν, ὡς φοβερὸς ὁ τόπος οὗτος· οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο ἀλλʼ ἢ οἶκος Θεοῦ, καὶ αὕτη ἡ πύλη τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. |
| Genesis 32 29 | Interrogavit eum Jacob : Dic mihi, quo appellaris nomine ? Respondit : Cur quaeris nomen meum ? Et benedixit ei in eodem loco. | Jacob asked him: Tell me by what name art thou called? He answered: Why dost thou ask my name? And he blessed him in the same place. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἰακὼβ, ἀλλʼ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου· ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων δυνατὸς ἔσῃ. |
| Genesis 32 29 | Interrogavit eum Jacob : Dic mihi, quo appellaris nomine ? Respondit : Cur quaeris nomen meum ? Et benedixit ei in eodem loco. | Jacob asked him: Tell me by what name art thou called? He answered: Why dost thou ask my name? And he blessed him in the same place. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἰακὼβ, ἀλλʼ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου· ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων δυνατὸς ἔσῃ. |
| Genesis 32 29 | Interrogavit eum Jacob : Dic mihi, quo appellaris nomine ? Respondit : Cur quaeris nomen meum ? Et benedixit ei in eodem loco. | Jacob asked him: Tell me by what name art thou called? He answered: Why dost thou ask my name? And he blessed him in the same place. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἰακὼβ, ἀλλʼ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου· ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων δυνατὸς ἔσῃ. |
| Genesis 34 31 | Responderunt : Numquid ut scorto abuti debuere sorore nostra ? | They answered: Should they abuse our sister as a strumpet? | ὁ δέ ἔπω ἀλλά ὡσεί πόρνη χράω ὁ ἀδελφή ἡμῶν |
| Genesis 34 31 | Responderunt : Numquid ut scorto abuti debuere sorore nostra ? | They answered: Should they abuse our sister as a strumpet? | ὁ δέ ἔπω ἀλλά ὡσεί πόρνη χράω ὁ ἀδελφή ἡμῶν |
| Genesis 35 10 | dicens : Non vocaberis ultra Jacob, sed Israel erit nomen tuum. Et appellavit eum Israel, | Saying: Thou shalt not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name. And he called him Israel. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, τὸ ὄνομά σου οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι Ἰακὼβ, ἀλλʼ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου· καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ. |
| Genesis 35 10 | dicens : Non vocaberis ultra Jacob, sed Israel erit nomen tuum. Et appellavit eum Israel, | Saying: Thou shalt not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name. And he called him Israel. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, τὸ ὄνομά σου οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι Ἰακὼβ, ἀλλʼ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου· καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ. |
| Genesis 35 10 | dicens : Non vocaberis ultra Jacob, sed Israel erit nomen tuum. Et appellavit eum Israel, | Saying: Thou shalt not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name. And he called him Israel. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, τὸ ὄνομά σου οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι Ἰακὼβ, ἀλλʼ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου· καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ. |
| Genesis 38 23 | Ait Judas : Habeat sibi, certe mendacii arguere nos non potest, ego misi haedum quem promiseram : et tu non invenisti eam. | Juda said: Let her take it to herself, surely she cannot charge us with a lie, I sent the kid which I promised: and thou didst not find her. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἰούδας, ἐχέτω αὐτά· ἀλλὰ μή ποτε καταγελασθῶμεν· ἐγὼ μὲν ἀπέσταλκα τὸν ἔριφον τοῦτον, σὺ δὲ οὐχ εὕρηκας. |
| Genesis 38 23 | Ait Judas : Habeat sibi, certe mendacii arguere nos non potest, ego misi haedum quem promiseram : et tu non invenisti eam. | Juda said: Let her take it to herself, surely she cannot charge us with a lie, I sent the kid which I promised: and thou didst not find her. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἰούδας, ἐχέτω αὐτά· ἀλλὰ μή ποτε καταγελασθῶμεν· ἐγὼ μὲν ἀπέσταλκα τὸν ἔριφον τοῦτον, σὺ δὲ οὐχ εὕρηκας. |
| Genesis 38 23 | Ait Judas : Habeat sibi, certe mendacii arguere nos non potest, ego misi haedum quem promiseram : et tu non invenisti eam. | Juda said: Let her take it to herself, surely she cannot charge us with a lie, I sent the kid which I promised: and thou didst not find her. | Εἶπε δὲ Ἰούδας, ἐχέτω αὐτά· ἀλλὰ μή ποτε καταγελασθῶμεν· ἐγὼ μὲν ἀπέσταλκα τὸν ἔριφον τοῦτον, σὺ δὲ οὐχ εὕρηκας. |
| Genesis 40 14 | Tantum memento mei, cum bene tibi fuerit, et facias mecum misericordiam : ut suggeras Pharaoni ut educat me de isto carcere : | Only remember me when it shall be well with thee, and do me this kindness: to put Pharao in mind to take me out of this prison: | Ἀλλὰ μνήσθητί μου διὰ σεαυτοῦ, ὅταν εὖ γενηταί σοι· καὶ ποιήσεις ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔλεος· καὶ μνησθήσῃ περὶ ἐμοῦ πρὸς Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐξάξεις με ἐκ τοῦ ὀχυρώματος τούτου. |
| Genesis 40 14 | Tantum memento mei, cum bene tibi fuerit, et facias mecum misericordiam : ut suggeras Pharaoni ut educat me de isto carcere : | Only remember me when it shall be well with thee, and do me this kindness: to put Pharao in mind to take me out of this prison: | Ἀλλὰ μνήσθητί μου διὰ σεαυτοῦ, ὅταν εὖ γενηταί σοι· καὶ ποιήσεις ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔλεος· καὶ μνησθήσῃ περὶ ἐμοῦ πρὸς Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐξάξεις με ἐκ τοῦ ὀχυρώματος τούτου. |
| Genesis 40 14 | Tantum memento mei, cum bene tibi fuerit, et facias mecum misericordiam : ut suggeras Pharaoni ut educat me de isto carcere : | Only remember me when it shall be well with thee, and do me this kindness: to put Pharao in mind to take me out of this prison: | Ἀλλὰ μνήσθητί μου διὰ σεαυτοῦ, ὅταν εὖ γενηταί σοι· καὶ ποιήσεις ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔλεος· καὶ μνησθήσῃ περὶ ἐμοῦ πρὸς Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐξάξεις με ἐκ τοῦ ὀχυρώματος τούτου. |
| Genesis 40 14 | Tantum memento mei, cum bene tibi fuerit, et facias mecum misericordiam : ut suggeras Pharaoni ut educat me de isto carcere : | Only remember me when it shall be well with thee, and do me this kindness: to put Pharao in mind to take me out of this prison: | Ἀλλὰ μνήσθητί μου διὰ σεαυτοῦ, ὅταν εὖ γενηταί σοι· καὶ ποιήσεις ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔλεος· καὶ μνησθήσῃ περὶ ἐμοῦ πρὸς Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐξάξεις με ἐκ τοῦ ὀχυρώματος τούτου. |
| Genesis 40 15 | quia furto sublatus sum de terra Hebraeorum, et hic innocens in lacum missus sum. | For I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews, and here without any fault was cast into the dungeon. | Ὅτι κλοπῇ ἐκλάπην ἐκ γῆς Ἑβραίων, καὶ ὧδε οὐκ ἐποίησα οὐδὲν, ἀλλʼ ἐνέβαλόν με εἰς τὸν λάκκον τοῦτον. |
| Genesis 40 15 | quia furto sublatus sum de terra Hebraeorum, et hic innocens in lacum missus sum. | For I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews, and here without any fault was cast into the dungeon. | Ὅτι κλοπῇ ἐκλάπην ἐκ γῆς Ἑβραίων, καὶ ὧδε οὐκ ἐποίησα οὐδὲν, ἀλλʼ ἐνέβαλόν με εἰς τὸν λάκκον τοῦτον. |
| Genesis 40 15 | quia furto sublatus sum de terra Hebraeorum, et hic innocens in lacum missus sum. | For I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews, and here without any fault was cast into the dungeon. | Ὅτι κλοπῇ ἐκλάπην ἐκ γῆς Ἑβραίων, καὶ ὧδε οὐκ ἐποίησα οὐδὲν, ἀλλʼ ἐνέβαλόν με εἰς τὸν λάκκον τοῦτον. |
| Genesis 40 15 | quia furto sublatus sum de terra Hebraeorum, et hic innocens in lacum missus sum. | For I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews, and here without any fault was cast into the dungeon. | Ὅτι κλοπῇ ἐκλάπην ἐκ γῆς Ἑβραίων, καὶ ὧδε οὐκ ἐποίησα οὐδὲν, ἀλλʼ ἐνέβαλόν με εἰς τὸν λάκκον τοῦτον. |
| Genesis 40 23 | Et tamen succedentibus prosperis, praepositus pincernarum oblitus est interpretis sui. | But the chief butler, when things prospered with him, forgot his interpreter. | οὐ μνάομαι δέ ὁ ἀρχιοινοχόος ὁ Ἰωσήφ ἀλλά ἐπιλανθάνομαι αὐτός |
| Genesis 40 23 | Et tamen succedentibus prosperis, praepositus pincernarum oblitus est interpretis sui. | But the chief butler, when things prospered with him, forgot his interpreter. | οὐ μνάομαι δέ ὁ ἀρχιοινοχόος ὁ Ἰωσήφ ἀλλά ἐπιλανθάνομαι αὐτός |
| Genesis 42 12 | Quibus ille respondit : Aliter est : immunita terrae hujus considerare venistis. | And he answered them: It is otherwise: you are come to consider the unfenced parts of this land. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς, οὐχί· ἀλλὰ τὰ ἴχνη τῆς γῆς ἤλθετε ἰδεῖν. |
| Genesis 42 12 | Quibus ille respondit : Aliter est : immunita terrae hujus considerare venistis. | And he answered them: It is otherwise: you are come to consider the unfenced parts of this land. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς, οὐχί· ἀλλὰ τὰ ἴχνη τῆς γῆς ἤλθετε ἰδεῖν. |
| Genesis 42 12 | Quibus ille respondit : Aliter est : immunita terrae hujus considerare venistis. | And he answered them: It is otherwise: you are come to consider the unfenced parts of this land. | Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς, οὐχί· ἀλλὰ τὰ ἴχνη τῆς γῆς ἤλθετε ἰδεῖν. |
| Genesis 42 34 | fratremque vestrum minimum adducite ad me, ut sciam quod non sitis exploratores : et istum, qui tenetur in vinculis, recipere possitis : ac deinceps quae vultis, emendi habeatis licentiam. | And bring your youngest brother to me, that I may know you are not spies: and you may receive this man again, that is kept in prison: and afterwards may have leave to buy what you will. | Καὶ ἀγάγετε πρός με τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν τὸν νεώτερον· καὶ γνώσομαι ὅτι οὐ κατάσκοποί ἐστε, ἀλλʼ ὅτι εἰρηνικοί ἐστε· καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν ἀποδώσω ὑμῖν, καὶ τῇ γῇ ἐμπορεύσεσθε. |
| Genesis 42 34 | fratremque vestrum minimum adducite ad me, ut sciam quod non sitis exploratores : et istum, qui tenetur in vinculis, recipere possitis : ac deinceps quae vultis, emendi habeatis licentiam. | And bring your youngest brother to me, that I may know you are not spies: and you may receive this man again, that is kept in prison: and afterwards may have leave to buy what you will. | Καὶ ἀγάγετε πρός με τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν τὸν νεώτερον· καὶ γνώσομαι ὅτι οὐ κατάσκοποί ἐστε, ἀλλʼ ὅτι εἰρηνικοί ἐστε· καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν ἀποδώσω ὑμῖν, καὶ τῇ γῇ ἐμπορεύσεσθε. |
| Genesis 42 34 | fratremque vestrum minimum adducite ad me, ut sciam quod non sitis exploratores : et istum, qui tenetur in vinculis, recipere possitis : ac deinceps quae vultis, emendi habeatis licentiam. | And bring your youngest brother to me, that I may know you are not spies: and you may receive this man again, that is kept in prison: and afterwards may have leave to buy what you will. | Καὶ ἀγάγετε πρός με τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν τὸν νεώτερον· καὶ γνώσομαι ὅτι οὐ κατάσκοποί ἐστε, ἀλλʼ ὅτι εἰρηνικοί ἐστε· καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν ἀποδώσω ὑμῖν, καὶ τῇ γῇ ἐμπορεύσεσθε. |
| Genesis 44 26 | Cui diximus : Ire non possumus : si frater noster minimus descenderit nobiscum, proficiscemur simul : alioquin illo absente, non audemus videre faciem viri. | And we said to him: We cannot go: if our youngest brother go down with us, we will set out together: otherwise, without him we dare not see the man's face. | Ἡμεῖς δὲ εἴπομεν, οὐ δυνησόμεθα καταβῆναι· ἀλλʼ εἰ μὲν ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν ὁ νεώτερος καταβαίνει μεθʼ ἡμῶν, καταβησόμεθα· οὐ γὰρ δυνησόμεθα ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ νεωτέρου μὴ ὄντος μεθʼ ἡμῶν. |
| Genesis 44 26 | Cui diximus : Ire non possumus : si frater noster minimus descenderit nobiscum, proficiscemur simul : alioquin illo absente, non audemus videre faciem viri. | And we said to him: We cannot go: if our youngest brother go down with us, we will set out together: otherwise, without him we dare not see the man's face. | Ἡμεῖς δὲ εἴπομεν, οὐ δυνησόμεθα καταβῆναι· ἀλλʼ εἰ μὲν ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν ὁ νεώτερος καταβαίνει μεθʼ ἡμῶν, καταβησόμεθα· οὐ γὰρ δυνησόμεθα ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ νεωτέρου μὴ ὄντος μεθʼ ἡμῶν. |
| Genesis 44 26 | Cui diximus : Ire non possumus : si frater noster minimus descenderit nobiscum, proficiscemur simul : alioquin illo absente, non audemus videre faciem viri. | And we said to him: We cannot go: if our youngest brother go down with us, we will set out together: otherwise, without him we dare not see the man's face. | Ἡμεῖς δὲ εἴπομεν, οὐ δυνησόμεθα καταβῆναι· ἀλλʼ εἰ μὲν ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν ὁ νεώτερος καταβαίνει μεθʼ ἡμῶν, καταβησόμεθα· οὐ γὰρ δυνησόμεθα ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ νεωτέρου μὴ ὄντος μεθʼ ἡμῶν. |
| Genesis 45 1 | Non se poterat ultra cohibere Joseph multis coram astantibus : unde praecepit ut egrederentur cuncti foras, et nullus interesset alienus agnitioni mutuae. | Joseph could no longer refrain himself before many that stood by: whereupon he commanded that all should go out, and no stranger be present at their knowing one another. | Καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο Ἰωσὴφ ἀνέχεσθαι πάντων τῶν παρεστηκότων αὐτῷ, ἀλλʼ εἶπεν, ἐξαποστείλατε πάντας ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ· καὶ οὐ παρειστήκει οὐδεὶς τῷ Ἰωσὴφ, ἡνίκα ἀνεγνωρίζετο τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 45 1 | Non se poterat ultra cohibere Joseph multis coram astantibus : unde praecepit ut egrederentur cuncti foras, et nullus interesset alienus agnitioni mutuae. | Joseph could no longer refrain himself before many that stood by: whereupon he commanded that all should go out, and no stranger be present at their knowing one another. | Καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο Ἰωσὴφ ἀνέχεσθαι πάντων τῶν παρεστηκότων αὐτῷ, ἀλλʼ εἶπεν, ἐξαποστείλατε πάντας ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ· καὶ οὐ παρειστήκει οὐδεὶς τῷ Ἰωσὴφ, ἡνίκα ἀνεγνωρίζετο τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 45 1 | Non se poterat ultra cohibere Joseph multis coram astantibus : unde praecepit ut egrederentur cuncti foras, et nullus interesset alienus agnitioni mutuae. | Joseph could no longer refrain himself before many that stood by: whereupon he commanded that all should go out, and no stranger be present at their knowing one another. | Καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο Ἰωσὴφ ἀνέχεσθαι πάντων τῶν παρεστηκότων αὐτῷ, ἀλλʼ εἶπεν, ἐξαποστείλατε πάντας ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ· καὶ οὐ παρειστήκει οὐδεὶς τῷ Ἰωσὴφ, ἡνίκα ἀνεγνωρίζετο τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 45 8 | Non vestro consilio, sed Dei voluntate huc missus sum : qui fecit me quasi patrem Pharaonis, et dominum universae domus ejus, ac principem in omni terra Aegypti. | Not by your counsel was I sent hither, but by the will of God: who hath made me as it were a father to Pharao, and lord of his whole house, and governor in all the land of Egypt. | Νῦν οὖν οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἀπεστάλκατε ὧδε, ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεός· καὶ ἐποίησέ με ὡς πατέρα Φαραὼ, καὶ κύριον παντὸς τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἄρχοντα πάσης γῆς Αἰγύπτου. |
| Genesis 45 8 | Non vestro consilio, sed Dei voluntate huc missus sum : qui fecit me quasi patrem Pharaonis, et dominum universae domus ejus, ac principem in omni terra Aegypti. | Not by your counsel was I sent hither, but by the will of God: who hath made me as it were a father to Pharao, and lord of his whole house, and governor in all the land of Egypt. | Νῦν οὖν οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἀπεστάλκατε ὧδε, ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεός· καὶ ἐποίησέ με ὡς πατέρα Φαραὼ, καὶ κύριον παντὸς τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἄρχοντα πάσης γῆς Αἰγύπτου. |
| Genesis 45 8 | Non vestro consilio, sed Dei voluntate huc missus sum : qui fecit me quasi patrem Pharaonis, et dominum universae domus ejus, ac principem in omni terra Aegypti. | Not by your counsel was I sent hither, but by the will of God: who hath made me as it were a father to Pharao, and lord of his whole house, and governor in all the land of Egypt. | Νῦν οὖν οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἀπεστάλκατε ὧδε, ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεός· καὶ ἐποίησέ με ὡς πατέρα Φαραὼ, καὶ κύριον παντὸς τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἄρχοντα πάσης γῆς Αἰγύπτου. |
| Genesis 47 18 | Venerunt quoque anno secundo, et dixerunt ei : Non celabimus dominum nostrum quod deficiente pecunia, pecora simul defecerunt : nec clam te est, quod absque corporibus et terra nihil habeamus. | And they came the second year, and said to him: We will not hide from our lord, how that our money is spent, and our cattle also are gone: neither art thou ignorant that we have nothing now left but our bodies and our lands. | Ἐξῆλθε δὲ τὸ ἔτος ἐκεῖνο, καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ δευτέρῳ, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, μή ποτε ἐκτριβῶμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν; εἰ γὰρ ἐκλέλοιπε τὸ ἀργύριον ἡμῶν, καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ τὰ κτήνη πρός σε τὸν κύριον, καὶ οὐχ ὑπολέλειπται ἡμῖν ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, ἀλλʼ ἢ τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν, |
| Genesis 47 18 | Venerunt quoque anno secundo, et dixerunt ei : Non celabimus dominum nostrum quod deficiente pecunia, pecora simul defecerunt : nec clam te est, quod absque corporibus et terra nihil habeamus. | And they came the second year, and said to him: We will not hide from our lord, how that our money is spent, and our cattle also are gone: neither art thou ignorant that we have nothing now left but our bodies and our lands. | Ἐξῆλθε δὲ τὸ ἔτος ἐκεῖνο, καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ δευτέρῳ, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, μή ποτε ἐκτριβῶμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν; εἰ γὰρ ἐκλέλοιπε τὸ ἀργύριον ἡμῶν, καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ τὰ κτήνη πρός σε τὸν κύριον, καὶ οὐχ ὑπολέλειπται ἡμῖν ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, ἀλλʼ ἢ τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν, |
| Genesis 47 18 | Venerunt quoque anno secundo, et dixerunt ei : Non celabimus dominum nostrum quod deficiente pecunia, pecora simul defecerunt : nec clam te est, quod absque corporibus et terra nihil habeamus. | And they came the second year, and said to him: We will not hide from our lord, how that our money is spent, and our cattle also are gone: neither art thou ignorant that we have nothing now left but our bodies and our lands. | Ἐξῆλθε δὲ τὸ ἔτος ἐκεῖνο, καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ δευτέρῳ, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, μή ποτε ἐκτριβῶμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν; εἰ γὰρ ἐκλέλοιπε τὸ ἀργύριον ἡμῶν, καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ τὰ κτήνη πρός σε τὸν κύριον, καὶ οὐχ ὑπολέλειπται ἡμῖν ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, ἀλλʼ ἢ τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν, |
| Genesis 47 30 | sed dormiam cum patribus meis, et auferas me de terra hac, condasque in sepulchro majorum meorum. Cui respondit Joseph : Ego faciam quod jussisti. | But I will sleep with my fathers, and thou shalt take me away out of this land, and bury me in the burying place of my ancestors. And Joseph answered him: I will do what thou hast commanded. | Ἀλλὰ κοιμηθήσομαι μετὰ τῶν πατέρων μου· καὶ ἀρεῖς με ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ θάψεις με ἐν τῷ τάφῳ αὐτῶν· ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ ποιήσω κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου. |
| Genesis 47 30 | sed dormiam cum patribus meis, et auferas me de terra hac, condasque in sepulchro majorum meorum. Cui respondit Joseph : Ego faciam quod jussisti. | But I will sleep with my fathers, and thou shalt take me away out of this land, and bury me in the burying place of my ancestors. And Joseph answered him: I will do what thou hast commanded. | Ἀλλὰ κοιμηθήσομαι μετὰ τῶν πατέρων μου· καὶ ἀρεῖς με ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ θάψεις με ἐν τῷ τάφῳ αὐτῶν· ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ ποιήσω κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου. |
| Genesis 47 30 | sed dormiam cum patribus meis, et auferas me de terra hac, condasque in sepulchro majorum meorum. Cui respondit Joseph : Ego faciam quod jussisti. | But I will sleep with my fathers, and thou shalt take me away out of this land, and bury me in the burying place of my ancestors. And Joseph answered him: I will do what thou hast commanded. | Ἀλλὰ κοιμηθήσομαι μετὰ τῶν πατέρων μου· καὶ ἀρεῖς με ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ θάψεις με ἐν τῷ τάφῳ αὐτῶν· ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ ποιήσω κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου. |
| Genesis 47 30 | sed dormiam cum patribus meis, et auferas me de terra hac, condasque in sepulchro majorum meorum. Cui respondit Joseph : Ego faciam quod jussisti. | But I will sleep with my fathers, and thou shalt take me away out of this land, and bury me in the burying place of my ancestors. And Joseph answered him: I will do what thou hast commanded. | Ἀλλὰ κοιμηθήσομαι μετὰ τῶν πατέρων μου· καὶ ἀρεῖς με ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ θάψεις με ἐν τῷ τάφῳ αὐτῶν· ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ ποιήσω κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου. |
| Genesis 48 19 | Qui renuens, ait : Scio, fili mi, scio : et iste quidem erit in populos, et multiplicabitur : sed frater ejus minor, major erit illo : et semen illius crescet in gentes. | But he refusing, said: I know, my son, I know: and this also shall become a people, and shall be multiplied; but his younger brother shall be greater than he; and his seed shall grow into nations. | Καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν, ἀλλʼ εἶπεν, οἶδα, τέκνον, οἶδα· καὶ οὗτος ἔσται εἰς λαὸν, καὶ οὗτος ὑψωθήσεται· ἀλλʼ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ νεώτερος μείζον αὐτοῦ ἔσται, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἔσται εἰς πλῆθος ἐθνῶν. |
| Genesis 48 19 | Qui renuens, ait : Scio, fili mi, scio : et iste quidem erit in populos, et multiplicabitur : sed frater ejus minor, major erit illo : et semen illius crescet in gentes. | But he refusing, said: I know, my son, I know: and this also shall become a people, and shall be multiplied; but his younger brother shall be greater than he; and his seed shall grow into nations. | Καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν, ἀλλʼ εἶπεν, οἶδα, τέκνον, οἶδα· καὶ οὗτος ἔσται εἰς λαὸν, καὶ οὗτος ὑψωθήσεται· ἀλλʼ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ νεώτερος μείζον αὐτοῦ ἔσται, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἔσται εἰς πλῆθος ἐθνῶν. |
| Genesis 48 19 | Qui renuens, ait : Scio, fili mi, scio : et iste quidem erit in populos, et multiplicabitur : sed frater ejus minor, major erit illo : et semen illius crescet in gentes. | But he refusing, said: I know, my son, I know: and this also shall become a people, and shall be multiplied; but his younger brother shall be greater than he; and his seed shall grow into nations. | Καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν, ἀλλʼ εἶπεν, οἶδα, τέκνον, οἶδα· καὶ οὗτος ἔσται εἰς λαὸν, καὶ οὗτος ὑψωθήσεται· ἀλλʼ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ νεώτερος μείζον αὐτοῦ ἔσται, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἔσται εἰς πλῆθος ἐθνῶν. |
| Genesis 48 19 | Qui renuens, ait : Scio, fili mi, scio : et iste quidem erit in populos, et multiplicabitur : sed frater ejus minor, major erit illo : et semen illius crescet in gentes. | But he refusing, said: I know, my son, I know: and this also shall become a people, and shall be multiplied; but his younger brother shall be greater than he; and his seed shall grow into nations. | Καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν, ἀλλʼ εἶπεν, οἶδα, τέκνον, οἶδα· καὶ οὗτος ἔσται εἰς λαὸν, καὶ οὗτος ὑψωθήσεται· ἀλλʼ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ νεώτερος μείζον αὐτοῦ ἔσται, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἔσται εἰς πλῆθος ἐθνῶν. |
| Genesis 48 19 | Qui renuens, ait : Scio, fili mi, scio : et iste quidem erit in populos, et multiplicabitur : sed frater ejus minor, major erit illo : et semen illius crescet in gentes. | But he refusing, said: I know, my son, I know: and this also shall become a people, and shall be multiplied; but his younger brother shall be greater than he; and his seed shall grow into nations. | Καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν, ἀλλʼ εἶπεν, οἶδα, τέκνον, οἶδα· καὶ οὗτος ἔσται εἰς λαὸν, καὶ οὗτος ὑψωθήσεται· ἀλλʼ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ νεώτερος μείζον αὐτοῦ ἔσται, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἔσται εἰς πλῆθος ἐθνῶν. |
| Genesis 48 19 | Qui renuens, ait : Scio, fili mi, scio : et iste quidem erit in populos, et multiplicabitur : sed frater ejus minor, major erit illo : et semen illius crescet in gentes. | But he refusing, said: I know, my son, I know: and this also shall become a people, and shall be multiplied; but his younger brother shall be greater than he; and his seed shall grow into nations. | Καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν, ἀλλʼ εἶπεν, οἶδα, τέκνον, οἶδα· καὶ οὗτος ἔσται εἰς λαὸν, καὶ οὗτος ὑψωθήσεται· ἀλλʼ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ νεώτερος μείζον αὐτοῦ ἔσται, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἔσται εἰς πλῆθος ἐθνῶν. |
| Exodus 5 7 | Nequaquam ultra dabitis paleas populo ad conficiendos lateres, sicut prius : sed ipsi vadant, et colligant stipulas. | You shall give straw no more to the people to make brick, as before; but let them go and gather straw. | οὐκέτι προστεθήσεσθε διδόναι ἄχυρον τῷ λαῷ εἰς τὴν πλινθουργίαν, καθάπερ χθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν· ἀλλ αὐτοὶ πορευέσθωσαν καὶ συναγαγέτωσαν ἑαυτοῖς ἄχυρα. |
| Exodus 8 28 | Dixitque Pharao : Ego dimittam vos ut sacrificetis Domino Deo vestro in deserto : verumtamen longius ne abeatis, rogate pro me. | And Pharao said: I will let you go to sacrifice to the Lord your God in the wilderness, but go no farther: pray for me. | Καὶ εἶπε Φαραὼ, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς, καὶ θύσατε τῷ Θεῷ ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· ἀλλʼ οὐ μακρὰν ἀποτενεῖτε πορευθῆναι· εὔξασθε οὖν περὶ ἐμοῦ πρὸς Κύριον. |
| Exodus 8 28 | Dixitque Pharao : Ego dimittam vos ut sacrificetis Domino Deo vestro in deserto : verumtamen longius ne abeatis, rogate pro me. | And Pharao said: I will let you go to sacrifice to the Lord your God in the wilderness, but go no farther: pray for me. | Καὶ εἶπε Φαραὼ, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς, καὶ θύσατε τῷ Θεῷ ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· ἀλλʼ οὐ μακρὰν ἀποτενεῖτε πορευθῆναι· εὔξασθε οὖν περὶ ἐμοῦ πρὸς Κύριον. |
| Exodus 9 2 | Quod si adhuc renuis, et retines eos, | But if thou refuse, and withhold them still: | Εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ βούλει ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν μου, ἀλλὰ ἔτι ἐγκρατεῖς αὐτοῦ, |
| Exodus 9 2 | Quod si adhuc renuis, et retines eos, | But if thou refuse, and withhold them still: | Εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ βούλει ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν μου, ἀλλὰ ἔτι ἐγκρατεῖς αὐτοῦ, |
| Exodus 10 25 | Ait Moyses : Hostias quoque et holocausta dabis nobis, quae offeramus Domino Deo nostro. | Moses said: Thou shalt give us also sacrifices and burnt-offerings, to the Lord our God. | Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ σὺ δώσεις ἡμῖν ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ θυσίας, ἂ ποιήσομεν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν. |
| Exodus 10 25 | Ait Moyses : Hostias quoque et holocausta dabis nobis, quae offeramus Domino Deo nostro. | Moses said: Thou shalt give us also sacrifices and burnt-offerings, to the Lord our God. | Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ σὺ δώσεις ἡμῖν ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ θυσίας, ἂ ποιήσομεν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν. |
| Exodus 12 9 | Non comedetis ex eo crudum quid, nec coctum aqua, sed tantum assum igni : caput cum pedibus ejus et intestinis vorabitis. | You shall not eat thereof any thing raw, nor boiled in water, but only roasted at the fire; you shall eat the head with the feet and entrails thereof. | Οὐκ ἔδεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ὠμὸν, οὐδὲ ἡψημένον ἐν ὕδατι, ἀλλʼ ἢ ὀπτὰ πυρὶ, κεφαλὴν σὺν τοῖς ποσὶ καὶ τοῖς ἐνδοσθίοις. |
| Exodus 12 9 | Non comedetis ex eo crudum quid, nec coctum aqua, sed tantum assum igni : caput cum pedibus ejus et intestinis vorabitis. | You shall not eat thereof any thing raw, nor boiled in water, but only roasted at the fire; you shall eat the head with the feet and entrails thereof. | Οὐκ ἔδεσθε ἀπʼ αὐτῶν ὠμὸν, οὐδὲ ἡψημένον ἐν ὕδατι, ἀλλʼ ἢ ὀπτὰ πυρὶ, κεφαλὴν σὺν τοῖς ποσὶ καὶ τοῖς ἐνδοσθίοις. |
| Exodus 16 8 | Et ait Moyses : Dabit vobis Dominus vespere carnes edere, et mane panes in saturitate : eo quod audierit murmurationes vestras quibus murmurati estis contra eum : nos enim quid sumus ? nec contra nos est murmur vestrum, sed contra Dominum. | And Moses said: In the evening the Lord will give you flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full: for he hath heard your murmurings, with which you have murmured against him, for what are we? your murmuring is not against us, but against the Lord. | Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς, ἐν τῷ διδόναι Κύριον ὑμῖν ἑσπέρας κρέα φαγεῖν, καὶ ἄρτους τὸ πρωῒ εἰς πλησμονὴν, διὰ τὸ εἰσακοῦσαι Κύριον τὸν γογγυσμὸν ὑμῶν, ὃν ὑμεῖς διαγογγύζετε καθʼ ἡμῶν· ἡμεῖς δὲ τί ἐσμεν; οὐ γὰρ καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐστιν ὁ γογγυσμὸς ὑμῶν, ἀλλʼ ἢ κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. |
| Exodus 16 8 | Et ait Moyses : Dabit vobis Dominus vespere carnes edere, et mane panes in saturitate : eo quod audierit murmurationes vestras quibus murmurati estis contra eum : nos enim quid sumus ? nec contra nos est murmur vestrum, sed contra Dominum. | And Moses said: In the evening the Lord will give you flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full: for he hath heard your murmurings, with which you have murmured against him, for what are we? your murmuring is not against us, but against the Lord. | Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς, ἐν τῷ διδόναι Κύριον ὑμῖν ἑσπέρας κρέα φαγεῖν, καὶ ἄρτους τὸ πρωῒ εἰς πλησμονὴν, διὰ τὸ εἰσακοῦσαι Κύριον τὸν γογγυσμὸν ὑμῶν, ὃν ὑμεῖς διαγογγύζετε καθʼ ἡμῶν· ἡμεῖς δὲ τί ἐσμεν; οὐ γὰρ καθʼ ἡμῶν ἐστιν ὁ γογγυσμὸς ὑμῶν, ἀλλʼ ἢ κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. |
| Exodus 16 20 | Qui non audierunt eum, sed dimiserunt quidam ex eis usque mane, et scatere coepit vermibus, atque computruit : et iratus est contra eos Moyses. | And they hearkened not to him, but some of them left until the morning, and it began to be full of worms, and it putrified, and Moses was angry with them. | Καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσαν Μωυσῆ, ἀλλὰ κατέλιπόν τινες ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πρωΐ· καὶ ἐξέζεσε σκώληκας, καὶ ἐπώζεσε· καὶ ἐπικράνθη ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς. |
| Exodus 16 20 | Qui non audierunt eum, sed dimiserunt quidam ex eis usque mane, et scatere coepit vermibus, atque computruit : et iratus est contra eos Moyses. | And they hearkened not to him, but some of them left until the morning, and it began to be full of worms, and it putrified, and Moses was angry with them. | Καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσαν Μωυσῆ, ἀλλὰ κατέλιπόν τινες ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πρωΐ· καὶ ἐξέζεσε σκώληκας, καὶ ἐπώζεσε· καὶ ἐπικράνθη ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς. |
| Exodus 21 13 | Qui autem non est insidiatus, sed Deus illum tradidit in manus ejus, constituam tibi locum in quem fugere debeat. | But he that did not lie in wait for him, but God delivered him into his hands: I will appoint thee a place to which he must flee. | Ὁ δὲ οὐχ ἑκὼν, ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεὸς παρέδωκεν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, δώσω σοι τόπον οὗ φεύξεται ἐκεῖ ὁ φονεύσας. |
| Exodus 21 13 | Qui autem non est insidiatus, sed Deus illum tradidit in manus ejus, constituam tibi locum in quem fugere debeat. | But he that did not lie in wait for him, but God delivered him into his hands: I will appoint thee a place to which he must flee. | Ὁ δὲ οὐχ ἑκὼν, ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεὸς παρέδωκεν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, δώσω σοι τόπον οὗ φεύξεται ἐκεῖ ὁ φονεύσας. |
| Exodus 23 5 | Si videris asinum odientis te jacere sub onere, non pertransibis, sed sublevabis cum eo. | If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lie underneath his burden, thou shalt not pass by, but shalt lift him up with him. | Ἐὰν δὲ ἴδῃς τὸ ὑποζύγιον τοῦ ἐχθροῦ σου πεπτωκὸς ὑπὸ τὸν γόμον αὐτοῦ, οὐ παρελεύσῃ αὐτὸ, ἀλλὰ συναρεῖς αὐτὸ μετʼ αὐτοῦ. |
| Exodus 23 5 | Si videris asinum odientis te jacere sub onere, non pertransibis, sed sublevabis cum eo. | If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lie underneath his burden, thou shalt not pass by, but shalt lift him up with him. | Ἐὰν δὲ ἴδῃς τὸ ὑποζύγιον τοῦ ἐχθροῦ σου πεπτωκὸς ὑπὸ τὸν γόμον αὐτοῦ, οὐ παρελεύσῃ αὐτὸ, ἀλλὰ συναρεῖς αὐτὸ μετʼ αὐτοῦ. |
| Exodus 23 24 | Non adorabis deos eorum, nec coles eos : non facies opera eorum, sed destrues eos, et confringes statuas eorum. | Thou shalt not adore their gods, nor serve them. Thou shalt not do their works, but shalt destroy them, and break their statues. | Οὐ προσκυνήσεις τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσῃς αὐτοῖς· οὐ ποιήσεις κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν· ἀλλὰ καθαιρέσει καθελεῖς, καὶ συντρίβων συντρίψεις τὰς στήλας αὐτῶν. |
| Exodus 23 24 | Non adorabis deos eorum, nec coles eos : non facies opera eorum, sed destrues eos, et confringes statuas eorum. | Thou shalt not adore their gods, nor serve them. Thou shalt not do their works, but shalt destroy them, and break their statues. | Οὐ προσκυνήσεις τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσῃς αὐτοῖς· οὐ ποιήσεις κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν· ἀλλὰ καθαιρέσει καθελεῖς, καὶ συντρίβων συντρίψεις τὰς στήλας αὐτῶν. |
| Exodus 32 18 | Qui respondit : Non est clamor adhortantium ad pugnam, neque vociferatio compellentium ad fugam : sed vocem cantantium ego audio. | But he answered: It is not the cry of men encouraging to fight, nor the shout of men compelling to flee: but I hear the voice of singers. | καὶ λέγει Οὐκ ἔστι φωνὴ ἐξαρχόντων κατʼ ἰσχὺν, οὐδὲ φωνὴ ἐξαρχόντων τροπῆς, ἀλλὰ φωνὴν ἐξαρχόντων οἴνου ἐγὼ ἀκούω. |
| Exodus 32 18 | Qui respondit : Non est clamor adhortantium ad pugnam, neque vociferatio compellentium ad fugam : sed vocem cantantium ego audio. | But he answered: It is not the cry of men encouraging to fight, nor the shout of men compelling to flee: but I hear the voice of singers. | καὶ λέγει Οὐκ ἔστι φωνὴ ἐξαρχόντων κατʼ ἰσχὺν, οὐδὲ φωνὴ ἐξαρχόντων τροπῆς, ἀλλὰ φωνὴν ἐξαρχόντων οἴνου ἐγὼ ἀκούω. |
| Exodus 33 16 | In quo enim scire poterimus ego et populus tuus invenisse nos gratiam in conspectu tuo, nisi ambulaveris nobiscum, ut glorificemur ab omnibus populis qui habitant super terram ? | For how shall we be able to know, I and thy people, that we have found grace in thy sight, unless thou walk with us, that we may be glorified by all people that dwell upon the earth? | Καὶ πῶς γνωστὸν ἔσται ἀληθῶς, ὅτι εὕρηκα χάριν παρὰ σοί ἐγώ τε καὶ ὁ λαός σου, ἀλλʼ ἢ συμπορευομένου σου μεθʼ ἡμῶν; καὶ ἐνδοξασθήσομαι ἐγώ τε καὶ ὁ λαός σου παρὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ὅσα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐστί. |
| Exodus 33 16 | In quo enim scire poterimus ego et populus tuus invenisse nos gratiam in conspectu tuo, nisi ambulaveris nobiscum, ut glorificemur ab omnibus populis qui habitant super terram ? | For how shall we be able to know, I and thy people, that we have found grace in thy sight, unless thou walk with us, that we may be glorified by all people that dwell upon the earth? | Καὶ πῶς γνωστὸν ἔσται ἀληθῶς, ὅτι εὕρηκα χάριν παρὰ σοί ἐγώ τε καὶ ὁ λαός σου, ἀλλʼ ἢ συμπορευομένου σου μεθʼ ἡμῶν; καὶ ἐνδοξασθήσομαι ἐγώ τε καὶ ὁ λαός σου παρὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ὅσα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐστί. |
| Leviticus 11 21 | Quidquid autem ambulat quidem super quatuor pedes, sed habet longiora retro crura, per quae salit super terram, | But whatsoever walketh upon four feet, but hath the legs behind longer, wherewith it hoppeth upon the earth, | Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα φάγεσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν πετεινῶν, ἃ πορεύεται ἐπὶ τέσσαρα, ἃ ἔχει σκέλη ἀνώτερον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ, πηδᾷν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. |
| Leviticus 21 2 | nisi tantum in consanguineis, ac propinquis, id est, super patre et matre, et filio, et filia, fratre quoque, | But only for his kin, such as are near in blood: that is to say, for his father and for his mother, and for his son, and for his daughter, for his brother also: | ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐν τῷ οἰκείῳ τῷ ἔγγιστα αὐτῶν, ἐπὶ πατρὶ καὶ μητρὶ, καὶ υἱοῖς, καὶ θυγατράσιν, ἐπʼ ἀδελφῷ, |
| Leviticus 21 14 | viduam autem et repudiatam, et sordidam, atque meretricem non accipiet, sed puellam de populo suo : | But a widow or one that is divorced, or defied, or a harlot, he shall not take: but a maid of his own people. | Χήραν δὲ καὶ ἐκβεβλημένην καὶ βεβηλωμένην καὶ πόρνην, ταύτας οὐ λήψεται, ἀλλʼ ἢ παρθένον ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ λήψεται γυναῖκα. |
| Leviticus 26 15 | si spreveritis leges meas, et judicia mea contempseritis, ut non faciatis ea quae a me constituta sunt, et ad irritum perducatis pactum meum : | If you despise my laws, and contemn my judgments so as not to do those things which are appointed by me, and to make void my covenant: | ἀλλὰ ἀπειθήσητε αὐτοῖς, καὶ τοῖς κρίμασί μου προσοχθίσῃ ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν, ὥστε ὑμᾶς μὴ ποιεῖν πάσας τὰς ἐντολάς μου, ὥστε διασκεδάσαι τὴν διαθήκην μου, |
| Leviticus 26 23 | Quod si nec sic volueritis recipere disciplinam, sed ambulaveritis ex adverso mihi : | And if even so you will not amend, but will walk contrary to me: | Καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐὰν μὴ παιδευθῆτε, ἀλλὰ πορεύησθε πρός με πλάγιοι, |
| Leviticus 27 21 | Quia cum jubilaei venerit dies, sanctificatus erit Domino, et possessio consecrata ad jus pertinet sacerdotum. | For when the day of jubilee cometh, it shall be sanctified to the Lord, and as a possession consecrated, pertaineth to the right of the priest. | Ἀλλʼ ἔσται ὁ ἀγρὸς ἐξεληλυθυίας τῆς ἀφέσεως ἅγιος τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὥσπερ ἡ γῆ ἡ ἀφωρισμένη τῷ ἱερεῖ ἔσται κατάσχεσις αὐτοῦ. |
| Leviticus 27 29 | et omnis consecratio, quae offertur ab homine, non redimetur, sed morte morietur. | And any consecration that is offered by man, shall not be redeemed, but dying shall die. | Καὶ πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν ἀνατεθῇ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, οὐ λυτρωθήσεται, ἀλλὰ θανάτῳ θανατωθήσεται. |
| Numbers 10 30 | Cui ille respondit : Non vadam tecum, sed revertar in terram meam, in qua natus sum. | But he answered him: I will not go with thee, but I will return to my country, wherein I was born. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐ πορεύσομαι, ἀλλὰ εἰς τὴν γῆν μου, καὶ εἰς τὴν γενεάν μου. |
| Numbers 13 28 | et narraverunt, dicentes : Venimus in terram, ad quam misisti nos, quae revera fluit lacte et melle, ut ex his fructibus cognosci potest : | And they related and said: We came into the land to which thou sentest us, which in very deed floweth with milk and honey as may be known by these fruits: | Ἀλλʼ ἢ ὅτι θρασὺ τὸ ἔθνος τὸ κατοικοῦν ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, καὶ πόλεις ὀχυραὶ τετειχισμέναι μεγάλαι σφόδρα· καὶ τὴν γενεὰν Ἐνὰχ ἑωράκαμεν ἐκεῖ. |
| Numbers 13 30 | Amalec habitat in meridie, Hethaeus et Jebusaeus et Amorrhaeus in montanis : Chananaeus vero moratur juxta mare et circa fluenta Jordanis. | Amalec dwelleth in the south, the Hethite and the Jebusite and the Amorrhite in the mountains: but the Chanaanite abideth by the sea and near the streams of the Jordan. | Καὶ κατεσιώπησε Χάλεβ τὸν λαὸν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ ἀναβάντες ἀναβησόμεθα, καὶ κατακληρονομήσομεν αὐτὴν, ὅτι δυνατοὶ δυνησόμεθα πρὸς αὐτούς. |
| Numbers 14 9 | Nolite rebelles esse contra Dominum : neque timeatis populum terrae hujus, quia sicut panem ita eos possumus devorare. Recessit ab eis omne praesidium : Dominus nobiscum est, nolite metuere. | Be not rebellious against the Lord: and fear ye not the people of this land, for we are able to eat them up as bread. All aid is gone from them: the Lord is with us, fear ye not. | Ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου μὴ ἀποστάται γίνεσθε· ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ φοβηθῆτε τὸν λαὸν τῆς γῆς, ὅτι κατάβρωμα ὑμῖν ἐστιν· ἀφέστηκε γὰρ ὁ καιρὸς ἀπʼ αὐτῶν· ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἐν ἡμῖν· μὴ φοβηθήτε αὐτούς. |
| Numbers 14 14 | et habitatores terrae hujus, qui audierunt quod tu, Domine, in populo isto sis, et facie videaris ad faciem, et nubes tua protegat illos, et in columna nubis praecedas eos per diem, et in columna ignis per noctem : | And the inhabitants of this land, (who have heard that thou, O Lord, art among this people, and art seen face to face, and thy cloud protecteth them, and thou goest before them in a pillar of a cloud by day, and in a pillar of fire by night,) | Ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ταύτης ἀκηκόασιν, ὅτι σὺ εἶ Κύριος ἐν τῷ λαῷ τούτῷ, ὅστις ὀφθαλμοῖς κατʼ ὀφθαλμοὺς ὀπτάζῃ Κύριε, καὶ ἡ νεφέλη σου ἐφέστηκεν ἐπʼ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης σὺ πορεύῃ πρότερος αὐτῶν τὴν ἡμέραν, καὶ ἐν στύλῳ πυρὸς τὴν νύκτα. |
| Numbers 14 21 | Vivo ego : et implebitur gloria Domini universa terra. | As I live: and the whole earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord. | Ἀλλὰ ζῶ ἐγὼ καὶ ζῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου, καὶ ἐμπλήσει ἡ δόξα Κυρίου πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. |
| Numbers 14 23 | non videbunt terram pro qua juravi patribus eorum, nec quisquam ex illis qui detraxit mihi, intuebitur eam. | Shall not see the land for which I swore to their fathers, neither shall any one of them that hath detracted me behold it. | ἦ μὴν οὐκ ὄψονται τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὤμοσα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν· ἀλλʼ ἢ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν ἅ ἐστι μετʼ ἐμοῦ ὧδε, ὅσοι οὐκ οἴδασιν ἀγαθὸν οὐδὲ κακὸν, πᾶς νεώτερος ἄπειρος, τούτοις δώσω τὴν γῆν· πάντες δὲ οἱ παροξύναντές με, οὐκ ὄψονται αὐτήν. |
| Numbers 14 30 | non intrabitis terram, super quam levavi manum meam ut habitare vos facerem, praeter Caleb filium Jephone, et Josue filium Nun. | Shall not enter into the land, over which I lifted up my hand to make you dwell therein, except Caleb the son of Jephone, and Josue the son of Nun. | εἰ ὑμεῖς εἰσελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐφʼ ἣν ἐξέτεινα τὴν χεῖρά μου κατασκηνῶσαι ὑμᾶς ἐπʼ αὐτῆς· ἀλλʼ ἢ Χάλεβ υἱὸς Ἰεφοννὴ, καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυὴ. |
| Numbers 16 30 | sin autem novam rem fecerit Dominus, ut aperiens terra os suum deglutiat eos et omnia quae ad illos pertinent, descenderintque viventes in infernum, scietis quod blasphemaverint Dominum. | But if the Lord do a new thing, and the earth opening her mouth swallow them down, and all things that belong to them, and they go down alive into hell, you shall know that they have blasphemed the Lord. | Ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐν φάσματι δείξει Κύριος, καὶ ἀνοίξασα ἡ γῆ τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς καταπίεται αὐτοὺς, καὶ τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰς σκηνὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς, καὶ καταβήσονται ζῶντες εἰς ᾅδου, καὶ γνώσεσθε, ὅτι παρώξυναν οἱ ἄνθρωποι οὗτοι τὸν Κύριον. |
| Numbers 18 15 | Quidquid primum erumpit e vulva cunctae carnis, quam offerunt Domino, sive ex hominibus, sive de pecoribus fuerit, tui juris erit : ita dumtaxat ut pro hominis primogenito pretium accipias, et omne animal quod immundum est redimi facias, | Whatsoever is firstborn of all flesh, which they offer to the Lord, whether it be of men, or of beasts, shall belong to thee: only for the firstborn of man thou shalt take a price, and every beast that is unclean thou shalt cause to be redeemed, | Καὶ πᾶν διανοῖγον μήτραν ἀπὸ πάσης σαρκὸς, ὅσα προσφέρουσι Κυρίῳ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους, σοὶ ἔσται· ἀλλʼ ἢ λύτροις λυτρωθήσεται τὰ πρωτότοκα τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ τὰ πρωτότοκα τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν ἀκαθάρτων λυτρώσῃ. |
| Numbers 20 19 | Dixeruntque filii Israel : Per tritam gradiemur viam : et si biberimus aquas tuas, nos et pecora nostra, dabimus quod justum est : nulla erit in pretio difficultas, tantum velociter transeamus. | And the children of Israel said: We will go by the beaten way: and if we and our cattle drink of thy waters, we will give thee what is just: there shall be no difficulty in the price, only let us pass speedily. | Καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, παρὰ τὸ ὄρος παρελευσόμεθα· ἐὰν δὲ τοῦ ὕδατός σου πίωμεν ἐγώ τε καὶ τὰ κτήνη μου, δώσω τιμήν σοι· ἀλλὰ τὸ πρᾶγμα οὐδέν ἐστι· παρὰ τὸ ὄρος παρελευσόμεθα. |
| Numbers 22 20 | Venit ergo Deus ad Balaam nocte, et ait ei : Si vocare te venerunt homines isti, surge, et vade cum eis : ita dumtaxat, ut quod tibi praecepero, facias. | God therefore came to Balaam in the night, and said to him: If these men be come to call thee, arise and go with them: yet so, that thou do what I shall command thee. | Καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Βαλαὰμ νυκτὸς, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εἰ καλέσαι σε πάρεισιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι οὗτοι, ἀναστὰς ἀκολούθησον αὐτοῖς· ἀλλὰ τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐὰν λαλήσω πρὸς σὲ, τοῦτο ποιήσεις. |
| Numbers 23 13 | Dixit ergo Balac : Veni mecum in alterum locum unde partem Israel videas, et totum videre non possis : inde maledicito ei. | Balac therefore said: Come with me to another place from whence thou mayest see part of Israel, and canst not see them all: curse them from thence. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Βαλὰκ, δεῦρο ἔτι μετʼ ἐμοῦ εἰς τόπον ἄλλον ἐξ οὗ οὐκ ὄψει αὐτὸν ἐκεῖθεν, ἀλλʼ ἢ μέρος τι αὐτοῦ ὄψει, πάντας δὲ οὐ μὴ ἴδῃς, καὶ κατάρασαί μοι αὐτὸν ἐκεῖθεν. |
| Numbers 26 37 | Hae sunt cognationes filiorum Ephraim : quarum numerus fuit triginta duo millia quingenti. | These are the kindreds of the sons of Ephraim: whose number was thirty-two thousand five hundred. | Καὶ τῷ Σαλπαὰδ, υἱῷ Ὀφὲρ, οὐκ ἐγένοντο αὐτῷ υἱοὶ, ἀλλʼ ἢ θυγατέρες· καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν θυγατέρων Σαλπαάδ· Μαλὰ, καὶ Νουὰ, καὶ Ἐγλὰ, καὶ Μελχὰ, καὶ Θερσά. |
| Numbers 31 23 | et omne, quod potest transire per flammas, igne purgabitur : quidquid autem ignem non potest sustinere, aqua expiationis sanctificabitur : | And all that may pass through the fire, shall be purified by fire, but whatsoever cannot abide the fire, shall be sanctified with the water of expiation: | πᾶν πρᾶγμα ὃ διελεύσεται ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ καθαρισθήσεται, ἀλλʼ ἢ τῷ ὕδατι τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ ἁγνισθήσεται· καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν μὴ διαπορεύηται διὰ πυρὸς, διελεύσεται διʼ ὕδατος. |
| Numbers 35 33 | ne polluatis terram habitationis vestrae, quae insontium cruore maculatur : nec aliter expiari potest, nisi per ejus sanguinem, qui alterius sanguinem fuderit. | Defile not the land of your habitation, which is stained with the blood of the innocent: neither can it otherwise be expiated, but by his blood that hath shed the blood of another. | Καὶ οὐ μὴ φονοκτονήσητε τὴν γῆν εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς κατοικεῖτε· τὸ γὰρ αἷμα τοῦτο φονοκτονεῖ τὴν γῆν, καὶ οὐκ ἐξιλασθήσεται ἡ γῆ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἐκχυθέντος ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἐκχέοντος. |
| Numbers 36 9 | nec sibi misceantur tribus, sed ita maneant | And that the tribes be not mingled one with another, but remain so | Καὶ οὐ περιστραφήσεται ὁ κλῆρος ἐκ φυλῆς ἐπὶ φυλὴν ἑτέραν, ἀλλʼ ἕκαστος ἐν τῇ κληρονομίᾳ αὐτοῦ προσκολληθήσονται οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ. |
| Deuteronomy 1 26 | Et noluistis ascendere, sed increduli ad sermonem Domini Dei nostri, | And you would not go up, but being incredulous to the word of the Lord our God, | Καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε ἀναβῆναι, ἀλλʼ ἠπειθήσατε τῷ ῥήματι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. |
| Deuteronomy 1 28 | Quo ascendemus ? nuntii terruerunt cor nostrum, dicentes : Maxima multitudo est, et nobis statura procerior ; urbes magnae, et ad caelum usque munitae : filios Enacim vidimus ibi. | Whither shall we go up? the messengers have terrified our hearts, saying: The multitude is very great, and taller than we: the cities are great, and walled up to the sky, we have seen the sons of the Enacims there. | Ποῦ ἡμεῖς ἀναβαίνομεν; οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ ὑμῶν ἀπέστησαν τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν, λέγοντες, ἔθνος μέγα καὶ πολὺ καὶ δυνατώτερον ἡμῶν, καὶ πόλεις μεγάλαι καὶ τετειχισμέναι ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ· ἀλλὰ καὶ υἱοὺς γιγάντων ἑωράκαμεν ἐκεῖ. |
| Deuteronomy 4 12 | Locutusque est Dominus ad vos de medio ignis. Vocem verborum ejus audistis, et formam penitus non vidistis. | And the Lord spoke to you from the midst of the fire. You heard the voice of his words, but you saw not any form at all. | Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρὸς φωνὴν ῥημάτων, ἣν ὑμεῖς ἠκούσατε· καὶ ὁμοίωμα οὐκ εἴδετε, ἀλλʼ ἢ φωνήν· |
| Deuteronomy 4 26 | testes invoco hodie caelum et terram, cito perituros vos esse de terra, quam transito Jordane possessuri estis : non habitabitis in ea longo tempore, sed delebit vos Dominus, | I call this day heaven and earth to witness, that you shall quickly perish out of the land, which, when you have passed over the Jordan, you shall possess. You shall not dwell therein long, but the Lord will destroy you, | Θεοῦ ὑμῶν παροργίσαι αὐτόν, διαμαρτύρομαι ὑμῖν σήμερον τὸν τε οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, ὅτι ἀπωλίᾳ ἀπολεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε τὸν Ἰορδάνην ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι· οὐχὶ πολυχρονιεῖτε ἡμέρας ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐκτριβῇ ἐκτριβήσεσθε. |
| Deuteronomy 5 3 | Non cum patribus nostris iniit pactum, sed nobiscum qui in praesentiarum sumus, et vivimus. | He made not the covenant with our fathers, but with us, who are now present and living. | Οὐχὶ τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν διέθετο Κύριος τὴν διαθήκην ταύτην, ἀλλʼ ἢ πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ὑμεῖς ὧδε πάντες ζῶντες σήμερον. |
| Deuteronomy 7 5 | Quin potius haec facietis eis : aras eorum subvertite, et confringite statuas, lucosque succidite, et sculptilia comburite : | But thus rather shall you deal with them: Destroy their altars, and break their statues, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven things. | Ἀλλʼ οὕτω ποιήσετε αὐτοῖς· τοὺς βωμοὺς αὐτῶν καθελεῖτε, καὶ τὰς στήλας αὐτῶν συντρίψετε, καὶ τὰ ἄλση αὐτῶν ἐκκόψετε, καὶ τὰ γλυπτὰ τῶν θεῶν αὐτῶν κατακαύσετε πυρί. |
| Deuteronomy 7 8 | sed quia dilexit vos Dominus, et custodivit juramentum, quod juravit patribus vestris : eduxitque vos in manu forti, et redemit de domo servitutis, de manu Pharaonis regis Aegypti. | But because the Lord hath loved you, and hath kept his oath, which he swore to your fathers: and hath brought you out with a strong hand, and redeemed you from the house of bondage, out of the hand of Pharao the king of Egypt. | Ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν Κύριον ὑμᾶς, καὶ διατηρῶν τὸν ὅρκον ὃν ὤμοσε τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν, ἐξήγαγεν ὑμᾶς Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ κραταιᾷ, καὶ ἐλυτρώσατό σε Κύριος ἐξ οἴκου δουελίας, ἐκ χειρὸς Φαραὼ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου. |
| Deuteronomy 8 3 | Afflixit te penuria, et dedit tibi cibum manna, quod ignorabas tu et patres tui : ut ostenderet tibi quod non in solo pane vivat homo, sed in omni verbo quod egreditur de ore Dei. | He afflicted thee with want, and gave thee manna for thy food, which neither thou nor thy fathers knew: to shew that not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God. | Καὶ ἐκάκωσέ σε, καὶ ἐλιμαγχόνησέ σε, καὶ ἐψώμισέ σε τὸ μάννα, ὃ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν οἱ πατέρες σου· ἵνα ἀναγγείλῃ σοι, ὅτι οὐκ ἐπʼ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι τῷ ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος Θεοῦ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος. |
| Deuteronomy 9 5 | Neque enim propter justitias tuas, et aequitatem cordis tui ingredieris, ut possideas terras earum : sed quia illae egerunt impie, introeunte te deletae sunt : et ut compleret verbum suum Dominus, quod sub juramento pollicitus est patribus tuis, Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob. | For it is not for thy justices, and the uprightness of thy heart that thou shalt go in to possess their lands: but because they have done wickedly, they are destroyed at thy coming in: and that the Lord might accomplish his word, which he promised by oath to thy fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. | Οὐχὶ διὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου, οὐδὲ διὰ τὴν ὁσιότητα τῆς καρδίας σου σὺ εἰσπορεύῃ κληρονομῆσαι τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν ἀσέβειαν τῶν ἐθνῶν τούτων Κύριος ἐξολοθρεύσει αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ ἵνα στήσῃ τὴν διαθήκην, ἥ ὤμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν τῷ Ἁβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τῷ Ἰακώβ. |
| Deuteronomy 10 12 | Et nunc Israel, quid Dominus Deus tuus petit a te, nisi ut timeas Dominum Deum tuum, et ambules in viis ejus, et diligas eum, ac servias Domino Deo tuo in toto corde tuo, et in tota anima tua : | And now, Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but that thou fear the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways, and love him, and serve the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul: | Καὶ νῦν, Ἰσραήλ, τί Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου αἰτεῖται παρὰ σοῦ, ἀλλʼ ἢ φοβεῖσθαι Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, καὶ πορεύεσθαι ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀγαπᾷν αὐτόν, καὶ λατρεύειν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου, |
| Deuteronomy 12 5 | sed ad locum, quem elegerit Dominus Deus vester de cunctis tribubus vestris, ut ponat nomen suum ibi, et habitet in eo, venietis : | But you shall come to the place, which the Lord your God shall choose out of all your tribes, to put his name there, and to dwell in it: | Ἀλλʼ ἢ εἰς τὸν τόπον, ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεων ὑμῶν ἐπονομάσαι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ καὶ ἐπικληθῆναι, καὶ ἐκζητήσετε καὶ ἐλεύσεσθε ἐκεῖ. |
| Deuteronomy 12 14 | sed in eo, quem elegerit Dominus, in una tribuum tuarum offeres hostias, et facies quaecumque praecipio tibi. | But in the place which the Lord shall choose in one of thy tribes shalt thou offer sacrifices, and shalt do all that I command thee. | Ἀλλʼ ἢ εἰς τὸν τόπον, ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξεται Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου αὐτὸν, ἐν μιᾷ τῶν φυλῶν σου, ἐκεῖ ἀνοίσετε τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐκεῖ ποιήσεις πάντα ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον. |
| Deuteronomy 12 15 | Sin autem comedere volueris, et te esus carnium delectaverit, occide, comede juxta benedictionem Domini Dei tui, quam dedit tibi in urbibus tuis : sive immundum fuerit, hoc est, maculatum et debile : sive mundum, hoc est, integrum et sine macula, quod offerri licet, sicut capream et cervum, comedes : | But if thou desirest to eat, and the eating of flesh delight thee, kill, and eat according to the blessing of the Lord thy God, which he hath given thee, in thy cities: whether it be unclean, that is to say, having blemish or defect: or clean, that is to say, sound and without blemish, such as may be offered, as the roe, and the hart, shalt thou eat it: | Ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐν πάσῃ ἐπιθυμίᾳ σου θύσεις, καὶ φαγῇ κρέα κατὰ τὴν εὐλογίαν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, ἣν ἔδωκέ σοι ἐν πάσῃ πόλει· ὁ ἀκάθαρτος ἐν σοὶ καὶ ὁ καθαρὸς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό φάγεται αὐτό, ὡς δορκάδα ἢ ἔλαφον. |
| Deuteronomy 12 18 | sed coram Domino Deo tuo comedes ea in loco, quem elegerit Dominus Deus tuus, tu et filius tuus, et filia tua, et servus et famula, atque Levites qui manet in urbibus tuis : et laetaberis et reficieris coram Domino Deo tuo in cunctis ad quae extenderis manum tuam. | But thou shalt eat them before the Lord thy God in the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, thou and thy son and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and maidservant, and the Levite that dwelleth in thy cities: and thou shalt rejoice and be refreshed before the Lord thy God in all things, whereunto thou shalt put thy hand. | Ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου φάγῃ αὐτὸ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, ᾧ ἂν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου αὐτῷ, σὺ καὶ ὁ υἱός σου, καὶ ἡ θυγάτηρ σου, ὁ παῖς σου, καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη σου, καὶ ὁ προσήλυτος ὁ ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν ὑμῶν· καὶ εὐφρανθήσῃ ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου ἐπὶ πάντα, οὗ ἐὰν ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου. |
| Deuteronomy 16 6 | sed in loco quem elegerit Dominus Deus tuus, ut habitet nomen ejus ibi : immolabis Phase vespere ad solis occasum, quando egressus es de Aegypto. | But in the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, that his name may dwell there: thou shalt immolate the phase in the evening, at the going down of the sun, at which time thou camest out of Egypt. | ἀλλʼ ἢ εἰς τὸν τόπον, ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ, θύσεις τὸ πάσχα ἑσπέρας πρὸς δυσμὰς ἡλίου, ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ᾧ ἐξῆλθες ἐξ Αἰγύπτου. |
| Deuteronomy 20 17 | sed interficies in ore gladii, Hethaeum videlicet, et Amorrhaeum, et Chananaeum, Pherezaeum, et Hevaeum, et Jebusaeum, sicut praecepit tibi Dominus Deus tuus : | But shalt kill them with the edge of the sword, to wit, the Hethite, and the Amorrhite, and the Chanaanite, the Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee: | ἀλλʼ ἢ ἀναθέματι ἀναθεματιεῖτε αὐτοὺς, τὸν Χετταῖον, καὶ Ἀμοῤῥαῖον, καὶ Χαναναῖον, καὶ Φερεζαῖον, καὶ Εὐαῖον, καὶ Ἰεβουσαῖον, καὶ Γεργεσαῖον, ὃν τρόπον ἐνετείλατό σοι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, |
| Deuteronomy 20 19 | Quando obsederis civitatem multo tempore, et munitionibus circumdederis ut expugnes eam, non succides arbores, de quibus vesci potest, nec securibus per circuitum debes vastare regionem : quoniam lignum est, et non homo, nec potest bellantium contra te augere numerum. | When thou hast besieged a city a long time, and hath compassed it with bulwarks, to take it, thou shalt not cut down the trees that may be eaten of, neither shalt thou spoil the country round about with axes: for it is a tree, and not a man, neither can it increase the number of them that fight against thee. | Ἐὰν δὲ περικαθίσῃς περὶ πόλιν μίαν ἡμέρας πλείους ἐκπολεμῆσαι αὐτὴν εἰς κατάληψιν αὐτῆς, οὐκ ἐξολεθρεύσεις τὰ δένδρα αὐτῆς, ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπʼ αὐτὰ σίδηρον, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ φαγῇ, αὐτὸ δὲ οὐκ ἐκκόψεις· μὴ ἄνθρωπος τὸ ξύλον τὸ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ, εἰσελθεῖν ἀπὸ προσώπου σου εἰς τὸν χάρακα; |
| Deuteronomy 21 17 | sed filium odiosae agnoscet primogenitum, dabitque ei de his quae habuerit cuncta duplicia : iste est enim principium liberorum ejus, et huic debentur primogenita. | But he shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the firstborn, and shall give him a double portion of all he hath: for this is the first of his children, and to him are due the first birthrights. | Ἀλλὰ τὸν πρωτότοκον υἱὸν τῆς μισουμένης ἐπιγνώσεται δοῦναι αὐτῷ διπλᾶ ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν ἂν εὑρεθῇ αὐτῷ, ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ἀρχὴ τέκνων αὐτοῦ, καὶ τούτῳ καθήκει τὰ πρωτοτοκεῖα. |
| Deuteronomy 28 65 | In gentibus quoque illis non quiesces, neque erit requies vestigio pedis tui. Dabit enim tibi Dominus ibi cor pavidum, et deficientes oculos, et animam consumptam moerore : | Neither shalt thou be quiet, even in those nations, nor shall there be any rest for the sole of thy foot. For the Lord will give thee a fearful heart, and languishing eyes, and a soul consumed with pensiveness: | Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐκείνοις οὐκ ἀναπαύσει σε, οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ γένηται στάσις τῷ ἴχνει τοῦ ποδός σου· καὶ δώσει σοι Κύριος ἐκεῖ καρδίαν ἑτέραν ἀπειθοῦσαν, καὶ ἐκλείποντας ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ τηκομένην ψυχήν. |
| Deuteronomy 29 15 | sed cunctis praesentibus et absentibus. | But with all that are present and that are absent. | ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ὧδε οὖσι μεθʼ ὑμῶν σήμερον ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν, καὶ τοῖς μὴ οὖσι μεθʼ ὑμῶν ὧδε σήμερον. |
| Deuteronomy 29 20 | et Dominus non ignoscat ei : sed tunc quam maxime furor ejus fumet, et zelus contra hominem illum, et sedeant super eum omnia maledicta, quae scripta sunt in hoc volumine : et deleat Dominus nomen ejus sub caelo, | And the Lord should not forgive him: but his wrath and jealousy against that man should be exceedingly enkindled at that time, and all the curses that are written in this volume should light upon him: and the Lord should blot out his name from under heaven, | Οὐ μὴ θελήσει ὁ Θεὸς εὐϊλατεῦσαι αὐτῷ, ἀλλʼ ἢ τότε ἐκκαυθήσεται ὀργὴ Κυρίου καὶ ὁ ζῆλος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ· καὶ κολληθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἱ ἀραὶ τῆς διαθήκης ταύτης, αἱ γεγραμμέναι ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ· καὶ ἐξαλείψει Κύριος τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν. |
| Josue 3 4 | sitque inter vos et arcam spatium cubitorum duum millium : ut procul videre possitis, et nosse per quam viam ingrediamini : quia prius non ambulastis per eam : et cavete ne appropinquetis ad arcam. | And let there be between you and the ark the space of two thousand cubits: that you may see it afar off, and know which way you must go: for you have not gone this way before: and take care you come not near the ark. | Ἀλλὰ μακρὰν ἔστω ἀναμέσον ὑμῶν καὶ ἐκείνης, ὅσον δισχιλίους πήχεις στήσεσθε· μὴ προσεγγίσητε αὐτῇ, ἵνα ἐπίστησθε τὴν ὁδὸν, ἣν πορεύσεσθε αὐτήν· οὐ γὰρ πεπόρευσθε τὴν ὁδὸν ἀπʼ ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτης ἡμέρας. |
| Josue 7 3 | Et reversi dixerunt ei : Non ascendat omnis populus, sed duo vel tria millia virorum pergant, et deleant civitatem : quare omnis populus frustra vexabitur contra hostes paucissimos ? | And returning, they said to him: Let not all the people go up, but let two or three thousand men go, and destroy the city: why should all the people be troubled in vain, against enemies that are very few? | καὶ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἄνδρες καὶ κατεσκέψαντο τὴν Γαί· Καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὸν, μὴ ἀναβήτω πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, ἀλλʼ ὡσεὶ δισχίλιοι ἢ τρισχίλιοι ἄνδρες ἀναβήτωσαν καὶ ἐκπολιορκησάτωσαν τὴν πόλιν· μὴ ἀναγάγῃς ἐκεῖ τὸν λαὸν ἅπαντα, ὀλίγοι γάρ εἰσι. |
| Josue 11 13 | Absque urbibus, quae erant in collibus et in tumulis sitae, ceteras succendit Israel : unam tantum Asor munitissimam flamma consumpsit. | Except the cities that were on hills and high places, the rest Israel burned: only Asor that was very strong he consumed with fire. | Ἀλλὰ πάσας τὰς πόλεις τὰς κεχωματισμένας οὐκ ἐνέπρησεν Ἰσραήλ· πλὴν Ἀσὼρ μόνην ἐνέπρησεν Ἰσραὴλ, |
| Josue 11 20 | Domini enim sententia fuerat, ut indurarentur corda eorum, et pugnarent contra Israel, et caderent, et non mererentur ullam clementiam, ac perirent, sicut praeceperat Dominus Moysi. | For it was the sentence of the Lord, that their hearts should be hardened, and they should fight against Israel, and fall, and should not deserve any clemency, and should be destroyed as the Lord had commanded Moses. | Ὅτι διὰ Κυρίου ἐγένετο κατισχύσαι αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν συναντᾷν εἰς πόλεμον πρὸς Ἰσραὴλ, ἵνα ἐξολοθρευθῶσιν, ὅπως μὴ δοθῇ αὐτοῖς ἔλεος, ἀλλʼ ἵνα ἐξολοθρευθῶσιν, ὃν τρόπον εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν. |
| Josue 11 22 | Non reliquit ullum de stirpe Enacim, in terra filiorum Israel : absque civitatibus Gaza, et Geth, et Azoto, in quibus solis relicti sunt. | He left not any of the stock of the Enacims, in the land of the children of Israel: except the cities of Gaza, and Geth, and Azotus, in which alone they were left. | Οὐ κατελείφθη τῶν Ἐνακὶμ ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ πλὴν ἐν Γάζῃ, καὶ ἐν Γὲθ, καὶ ἐν Ἀσελδὼ κατελείφθη. |
| Josue 13 6 | omnium qui habitant in monte a Libano usque ad aquas Maserephoth, universique Sidonii. Ego sum qui delebo eos a facie filiorum Israel. Veniat ergo in partem haereditatis Israel, sicut praecepi tibi. | Of all that dwell in the mountains from Libanus, to the waters of Maserephoth, and all the Sidonians. I am he that will cut them off from before the face of the children of Israel. So let their land come in as a part of the inheritance of Israel, as I have commanded thee. | πᾶς ὁ κατοικῶν τὴν ὀρεινὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ Λιβάνου ἕως τῆς Μασερὲθ Μεμφωμαὶμ. Πάντας τοὺς Σιδωνίους, ἐγὼ αὐτοὺς ἐξολοθρεύσω ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἰσραήλ· ἀλλὰ διάδος αὐτὴν ἐν κλήρῳ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, ὃν τρόπον σοὶ ἐνετειλάμην. |
| Josue 14 4 | sed in eorum successerunt locum filii Joseph in duas divisi tribus, Manasse et Ephraim : nec acceperunt Levitae aliam in terra partem, nisi urbes ad habitandum, et suburbana earum ad alenda jumenta et pecora sua. | But in their place succeeded the children of Joseph divided into two tribes, of Manasses and Ephraim: neither did the Levites receive other portion of land, but cities to dwell in, and their suburbs to feed their beasts and flocks. | ὅτι ἦσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰωσὴφ δύο φυλαὶ Μανασσὴ καὶ Ἐφραΐμ· καὶ οὐκ ἐδόθη μερὶς ἐν τῇ γῇ τοῖς Λευίταις, ἀλλʼ ἤ πόλεις κατοικεῖν, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῶν τοῖς κτήνεσι, καὶ τὰ κτήνη αὐτῶν. |
| Josue 17 3 | Salphaad vero filio Hepher filii Galaad filii Machir filii Manasse non erant filii, sed solae filiae : quarum ista sunt nomina : Maala et Noa et Hegla et Melcha et Thersa. | But Salphaad the son of Hepher the son of Galaad the son of Machir the son of Manasses had no sons, but only daughters: whose names are these, Maala and Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Thersa. | Καὶ τῷ Σαλπαὰδ υἱῷ Ὀφὲρ οὐκ ἦσαν αὐτῷ υἱοὶ ἀλλʼ ἢ θυγατέρες· καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν θυγατέρων Σαλπαάδ· Μααλὰ, καὶ Νουὰ, καὶ Ἐγλὰ, καὶ Μελχὰ, καὶ Θερσά. |
| Josue 22 5 | ita dumtaxat ut custodiatis attente, et opere compleatis mandatum et legem quam praecepit vobis Moyses famulus Domini, ut diligatis Dominum Deum vestrum, et ambuletis in omnibus viis ejus, et observetis mandata illius, adhaereatisque ei, ac serviatis in omni corde, et in omni anima vestra. | Yet so that you observe attentively, and in work fulfil the commandment and the law which Moses the servant of the Lord commanded you: that you love the Lord your God, and walk in all his ways, and keep all his commandments, and cleave to him, and serve him with all your heart, and with all your soul. | Ἀλλὰ φυλάξασθε σφόδρα ποιεῖν τὰς ἐντολὰς καὶ τὸν νόμον, ὃν ἐνετείλατο ἡμῖν ποιεῖν Μωυσῆς ὁ παῖς Κυρίου· ἀγαπᾷν Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν, πορεύεσθαι πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ, φυλάξασθαι τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσκεῖσθαι αὐτῷ, καὶ λατρεύειν αὐτῷ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς ὑμῶν. |
| Josue 22 24 | et non ea magis cogitatione atque tractatu, ut diceremus : Cras dicent filii vestri filiis nostris : Quid vobis et Domino Deo Israel ? | And not rather with this thought and design, that we should say: To morrow your children will say to our children: What have you to do with the Lord the God of Israel? | Ἀλλʼ ἕνεκεν εὐλαβείας ῥήματος ἐποιήσαμεν τοῦτο, λέγοντες, ἵνα μὴ εἴπωσιν αὔριον τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν τοῖς τέκνοις ἡμῶν, τί ὑμῖν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ Ἰσραήλ; |
| Josue 22 27 | sed in testimonium inter nos et vos, et sobolem nostram vestramque progeniem, ut serviamus Domino, et juris nostri sit offerre et holocausta, et victimas, et pacificas hostias : et nequaquam dicant cras filii vestri filiis nostris : Non est vobis pars in Domino. | But for a testimony between us and you, and our posterity and yours, that we may serve the Lord, and that we may have a right to offer both holocausts, and victims and sacrifices of peace offerings: and that your children to morrow may not say to our children: You have no part in the Lord. | ἀλλʼ ἵνα ᾖ τοῦτο μαρτύριον ἀναμέσον ἡμῶν καὶ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀναμέσον τῶν γενεῶν ἡμῶν μεθʼ ἡμᾶς, τοῦ λατρεύειν λατρείαν Κυρίου ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, ἐν τοῖς καρπώμασιν ἡμῶν καὶ ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις ἡμῶν καὶ ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις τῶν σωτηρίων ἡμῶν· καὶ οὐκ ἐροῦσι τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν τοῖς τέκνοις ἡμῶν αὔριον, οὐκ ἔστιν ὑμῖν μερὶς Κυρίου. |
| Josue 22 28 | Quod si voluerint dicere, respondebunt eis : Ecce altare Domini, quod fecerunt patres nostri, non in holocausta, neque in sacrificium, sed in testimonium nostrum ac vestrum. | And if they will say so, they shall answer them: Behold the altar of the Lord, which our fathers made, not for holocausts, nor for sacrifice, but for a testimony between us and you. | Καὶ εἴπαμεν, ἐὰν γένηταί ποτε καὶ λαλήσωσι πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἢ ταῖς γενεαῖς ἡμῶν αὔριον, καὶ ἐροῦσιν, ἴδετε ὁμοίωμα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου Κυρίου, ὃ ἐποίησαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν οὐχ ἕνεκεν καρπωμάτων οὐδὲ ἕνεκεν θυσιῶν, ἀλλὰ μαρτύριόν ἐστιν ἀναμέσον ὑμῶν καὶ ἀναμέσον ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀναμέσον τῶν υἱῶν ἡμῶν. |
| Josue 23 8 | sed adhaereatis Domino Deo vestro : quod fecistis usque in diem hanc. | But cleave ye unto the Lord your God, as you have done until this day. | ἀλλὰ Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν προσκολληθήσεσθε, καθάπερ ἐποιήσατε ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. |
| Josue 24 18 | Et ejecit universas gentes, Amorrhaeum habitatorem terrae quam nos intravimus. Serviemus igitur Domino, quia ipse est Deus noster. | And he hath cast out all the nations, the Amorrhite the inhabitant of the land into which we are come. Therefore we will serve the Lord, for he is our God. | Καὶ ἐξέβαλε Κύριος τὸν Ἀμοῤῥαῖον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὰ κατοικοῦντα τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ προσώπου ἡμῶν· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμεῖς λατρεύσομεν Κυρίῳ, οὗτος γὰρ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐστι. |
| Josue 24 21 | Dixitque populus ad Josue : Nequaquam ita ut loqueris erit, sed Domino serviemus. | And the people said to Josue: No, it shall not be so as thou sayest, but we will serve the Lord. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ λαὸς πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ Κυρίῳ λατρεύσομεν. |
| Judges 2 2 | ita dumtaxat ut non feriretis foedus cum habitatoribus terrae hujus, sed aras eorum subverteretis : et noluistis audire vocem meam : cur hoc fecistis ? | On condition that you should not make a league with the inhabitants of this land, but should throw down their altars: and you would not hear my voice: why have you done this? | Καὶ ὑμεῖς οὐ διαθήσεσθε διαθήκην τοῖς ἐγκαθημένοις εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, οὐδὲ τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν προσκυνήσετε, ἀλλὰ τὰ γλυπτὰ αὐτῶν συντρίψετε, τὰ θυσιαστήρια αὐτῶν καθελεῖτε· καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσατε τῆς φωνῆς μου, ὅτι ταῦτα ἐποιήσατε. |
| Judges 7 12 | Madian autem et Amalec, et omnes orientales populi, fusi jacebant in valle, ut locustarum multitudo : cameli quoque innumerabiles erant, sicut arena quae jacet in littore maris. | But Madian and Amalec, and all the eastern people, lay scattered in the valley, as a multitude of locusts: their camels also were innumerable, as the sand that lieth on the sea shore. | Καὶ Μαδιὰμ καὶ Ἀμαλὴκ καὶ πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ ἀνατολῶν βεβλημένοι ἐν τῇ κοιλάδι ὡς ἀκρὶς εἰς πλῆθος, καὶ ταῖς καμήλοις αὐτῶν οὐκ ἦν ἀριθμὸς, ἀλλʼ ἦσαν ὡς ἡ ἄμμος ἡ ἐπὶ χείλους τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς πλῆθος. |
| Judges 15 13 | Dixerunt : Non te occidemus, sed vinctum trademus. Ligaveruntque eum duobus novis funibus, et tulerunt eum de petra Etam. | They said: We will not kill thee: but we will deliver thee up bound. And they bound him with two new cords, and brought him from the rock Etam. | Καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ, λέγοντες, οὐχὶ, ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ δεσμῷ δήσομέν σε, καὶ παραδώσωμέν σε ἐν χειρὶ αὐτῶν, καὶ θανάτῳ οὐ θανατώσωμέν σε· καὶ ἔδησαν αὐτὸν ἐν δυσὶ καλωδίοις καινοῖς, καὶ ἀνήνεγκαν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς πέτρας ἐκείνης. |
| 1_Kings 1 23 | Et ait ei Elcana vir suus : Fac quod bonum tibi videtur, et mane donec ablactes eum : precorque ut impleat Dominus verbum suum. Mansit ergo mulier, et lactavit filium suum, donec amoveret eum a lacte. | And Elcana, her husband, said to her: Do what seemeth good to thee, and stay till thou wean him: and I pray that the Lord may fulfil his word. So the woman staid at home, and gave her son suck, till she weaned him. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Ἑλκανὰ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, ποίει τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, κάθου ἕως ἂν ἀπογαλακτίσῃς αὐτό· ἀλλὰ στήσαι Κύριος τὸ ἐξελθὸν ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου· καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἡ γυνὴ καὶ ἐθήλασε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς, ἕως ἂν ἀπογαλακτίσῃ αὐτόν. |
| 1_Kings 2 10 | Dominum formidabunt adversarii ejus : et super ipsos in caelis tonabit. Dominus judicabit fines terrae, et dabit imperium regi suo, et sublimabit cornu christi sui.] | The adversaries of the Lord shall fear him: and upon them shall he thunder in the heavens: The Lord shall judge the ends of the earth, and he shall give empire to his king, and shall exalt the horn of his Christ. | Κύριος ἀσθενῆ ποιήσει ἀντίδικον αὐτοῦ, Κύριος ἅγιος· μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ φρόνιμος ἐν τῇ φρονήσει αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ δυνατὸς ἐν τῇ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ πλούσιος ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτοῦ· ἀλλʼ ἐν τούτῳ καυχάσθω ὁ καυχώμενος, συνιεῖν καὶ γινώσκειν τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ποιεῖν κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς. Κύριος ἀνέβη εἰς οὐρανοὺς, καὶ ἐβρόντησεν· αὐτὸς κρινεῖ ἄκρα γῆς, καὶ δίδωσιν ἰσχὺν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ἡμῶν, καὶ ὑψώσει κέρας χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 2 30 | Propterea ait Dominus Deus Israel : Loquens locutus sum, ut domus tua, et domus patris tui, ministraret in conspectu meo usque in sempiternum. Nunc autem dicit Dominus : Absit hoc a me : sed quicumque glorificaverit me, glorificabo eum : qui autem contemnunt me, erunt ignobiles. | Wherefore thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: I said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy father, should minister in my sight, for ever. But now saith the Lord: Far be this from me: but whosoever shall glorify me, him will I glorify: but they that despise me, shall be despised. | Διὰ τοῦτο τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, εἶπα, ὁ οἶκός σου καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ πατρός σου διελεύσεται ἐνώπιόν μου ἕως αἰῶνος· καὶ νῦν φησι Κὺριος, μηδαμῶς ἐμοὶ, ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ τοὺς δοξάζοντάς με δοξάσω, καὶ ὁ ἐξουθενῶν με ἀτιμωθήσεται. |
| 1_Kings 6 3 | Si remittitis arcam Dei Israel, nolite dimittere eam vacuam, sed quod debetis, reddite ei pro peccato, et tunc curabimini : et scietis quare non recedat manus ejus a vobis. | If you send back the ark of the God of Israel, send it not away empty, but render unto him what you owe for sin, and then you shall be healed: and you shall know why his hand departeth not from you. | Καὶ εἶπαν, εἰ ἐξαποστέλλετε ὑμεῖς τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίου Θεοῦ Ἰσραήλ, μὴ δὴ ἐξαποστείλητε αὐτὴν κενήν, ἀλλὰ ἀποδιδόντες ἀπόδοτε αὐτῇ τῆς βασάνου, καὶ τότε ἰαθήσεσθε, καὶ ἐξιλασθήσεται ὑμῖν· μὴ οὐκ ἀποστῇ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἀφʼ ὑμῶν; |
| 1_Kings 6 9 | Et aspicietis : et si quidem per viam finium suorum ascenderit contra Bethsames, ipse fecit nobis hoc malum grande : sin autem, minime : sciemus quia nequaquam manus ejus tetigit nos, sed casu accidit. | And you shall look: and if it go up by the way of his own coasts, towards Bethsames, then he hath done us this great evil: but if not, we shall know that it is not his hand hath touched us, but it hath happened by chance. | Καὶ ὄψεσθε, εἰ ὁδὸν ὁρίων αὐτῆς πορεύσεται μετὰ Βαιθσαμὺς, αὐτὸς πεποίηκεν ἡμῖν τὴν κακίαν τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην· καὶ ἐὰν μὴ, καὶ γνωσόμεθα ὅτι οὐ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἧπται ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ σύμπτωμα τοῦτο γέγονεν ἡμῖν. |
| 1_Kings 8 7 | Dixit autem Dominus ad Samuelem : Audi vocem populi in omnibus quae loquuntur tibi : non enim te abjecerunt, sed me, ne regnem super eos. | And the Lord said to Samuel: Hearken to the voice of the people in all that they say to thee. For they have not rejected thee, but me, that I should not reign over them. | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Σαμουήλ, ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ λαοῦ, καθὰ ἂν λαλῶσί σοι, ὅτι οὐ σὲ ἐξουθενήκασιν, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐμὲ ἐξουθενήκασι τοῦ μὴ βασιλεύειν ἐπʼ αὐτῶν. |
| 1_Kings 8 19 | Noluit autem populus audire vocem Samuelis, sed dixerunt : Nequaquam : rex enim erit super nos, | But the people would not hear the voice of Samuel, and they said, Nay: but there shall be a king over us, | Καὶ οὐκ ἐβούλετο ὁ λαὸς ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ Σαμουὴλ, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, οὐχὶ, ἀλλʼ ἢ βασιλεὺς ἔσται ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς. |
| 1_Kings 10 19 | Vos autem hodie projecistis Deum vestrum, qui solus salvavit vos de universis malis et tribulationibus vestris : et dixistis : Nequaquam : sed regem constitue super nos. Nunc ergo state coram Domino per tribus vestras, et per familias. | But you this day have rejected your God, who only hath saved you out of all your evils and your tribulations: and you have said: Nay: but set a king over us. Now therefore stand before the Lord by your tribes, and by your families. | Καὶ ὑμεῖς σήμερον ἐξουδενήκατε τὸν Θεόν, ὃς αὐτός ἐστιν ὑμῶν σωτὴρ ἐκ πάντων τῶν κακῶν ὑμῶν καὶ θλίψεων ὑμῶν· καὶ εἴπατε, οὐχί, ἀλλʼ ἢ ὅτι βασιλέα καταστήσεις ἐφʼ ἡμῶν· καὶ νῦν κατάστητε ἐνώπιον Κυρίου κατὰ τὰ σκῆπτρα ὑμῶν καὶ κατὰ τὰς φυλὰς ὑμῶν. |
| 1_Kings 12 12 | Videntes autem quod Naas rex filiorum Ammon venisset adversum vos, dixistis mihi : Nequaquam, sed rex imperabit nobis : cum Dominus Deus vester regnaret in vobis. | But seeing that Naas, king of the children of Ammon, was come against you, you said to me: Nay, but a king shall reign over us: whereas the Lord your God was your king. | Καὶ ἴδετε ὅτι Νάας βασιλεὺς υἱῶν ʼΑμμὼν ἦλθεν ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς, καὶ εἴπατε, οὐχί, ἀλλʼ ἢ ὅτι βασιλεὺς βασιλεύσει ἐφʼ ἡμῶν· καὶ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν βασιλεὺς ἡμῶν. |
| 1_Kings 14 30 | quanto magis si comedisset populus de praeda inimicorum suorum, quam reperit ? nonne major plaga facta fuisset in Philisthiim ? | How much more if the people had eaten of the prey of their enemies, which they found? had there not been made a greater slaughter among the Philistines? | Ἀλλʼ ὅτι ἔφαγεν ἔσθων σήμερον ὁ λαὸς τῶν σκύλων τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν ὧν εὗρεν, ὅτι νῦν ἂν μείζων ἦν ἡ πληγὴ ἡ ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις. |
| 1_Kings 15 19 | Quare ergo non audisti vocem Domini : sed versus ad praedam es, et fecisti malum in oculis Domini ? | Why then didst thou not hearken to the voice of the Lord: but hast turned to the prey, and hast done evil in the eyes of the Lord? | Καὶ ἱνατί οὐκ ἤκουσας φωνῆς Κυρίου, ἀλλʼ ὥρμησας τοῦ θέσθαι ἐπὶ τὰ σκῦλα, καὶ ἐποίησας τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου; |
| 1_Kings 15 30 | At ille ait : Peccavi : sed nunc honora me coram senioribus populi mei et coram Israel, et revertere mecum, ut adorem Dominum Deum tuum. | Then he said: I have sinned: yet honour me now before the ancients of my people, and before Israel, and return with me, that I may adore the Lord thy God. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, ἡμάρτηκα, ἀλλὰ δόξασόν με δὴ ἐνώπιον πρεσβυτέρων Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐνώπιον λαοῦ μου, καὶ ἀνάστρεψον μετʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ προσκυνήσω Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου. |
| 1_Kings 16 6 | Cumque ingressi essent, vidit Eliab, et ait : Num coram Domino est christus ejus ? | And when they were come in, he saw Eliab, and said: Is the Lord's anointed before him? | Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ εἰσιέναι αὐτοὺς, καὶ εἶδε τὸν Ἑλιάβ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου χριστὸς αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 17 43 | Et dixit Philisthaeus ad David : Numquid ego canis sum, quod tu venis ad me cum baculo ? Et maledixit Philisthaeus David in diis suis : | And the Philistine said to David: Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with a staff? And the Philistine cursed David by his gods. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἀλλόφυλος πρὸς Δαυὶδ, ὡσεὶ κύων ἐγώ εἰμι, ὅτι σὺ ἔρχῃ ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἐν ῥάβδῳ καὶ λίθοις; καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, οὐχί, ἀλλʼ ἢ χείρωυ κυνός· καὶ κατηράσατο ὁ ἀλλόφυλος τὸν Δαυὶδ ἐν τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 18 25 | Dixit autem Saul : Sic loquimini ad David : Non habet rex sponsalia necesse, nisi tantum centum praeputia Philisthinorum, ut fiat ultio de inimicis regis. Porro Saul cogitabat tradere David in manus Philisthinorum. | And Saul said: Speak thus to David: The king desireth not any dowry, but only a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. Now Saul thought to deliver David into the hands of the Philistines. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, τάδε ἐρεῖτε τῷ Δαυὶδ, οὐ βούλεται ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐν δόματι ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐν ἑκατὸν ἀκροβυστίαις ἀλλοφύλων ἐκδικῆσαι ἐχθροὺς τοῦ βασιλέως· καὶ Σαοὺλ ἐλογίσατο ἐμβαλεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς χεῖρας τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. |
| 1_Kings 20 3 | Et juravit rursum Davidi. Et ille ait : Scit profecto pater tuus quia inveni gratiam in oculis tuis, et dicet : Nesciat hoc Jonathas, ne forte tristetur. Quinimmo vivit Dominus, et vivit anima tua, quia uno tantum (ut ita dicam) gradu ego morsque dividimur. | And he swore again to David. And David said: Thy father certainly knoweth that I have found grace in thy sight, and he will say: Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved. But truly as the Lord liveth, and thy soul liveth, there is but one step (as I may say) between me and death. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Δαυὶδ τῷ Ἰωνάθαν, καὶ εἶπε, γινώσκων οἶδεν ὁ πατήρ σου, ὅτι, εὕρηκα χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ γνῶναι τοῦτο Ἰωνάθαν, μὴ οὐ βούληται· ἀλλὰ ζῇ Κύριος καὶ ζῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, ὅτι καθὼς εἶπον, ἐμπέπλησται ἀναμέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ θανάτου. |
| 1_Kings 21 5 | Et respondit David sacerdoti, et dixit ei : Equidem, si de mulieribus agitur : continuimus nos ab heri et nudiustertius quando egrediebamur, et fuerunt vasa puerorum sancta. Porro via haec polluta est, sed et ipsa hodie sanctificabitur in vasis. | And David answered the priest, and said to him: Truly, as to what concerneth women, we have refrained ourselves from yesterday and the day before, when we came out, and the vessels of the young men were holy. Now this way is defiled, but it shall also be sanctified this day in the vessels. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ἱερεὺς τῷ Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπεν, οὔκ εἰσιν ἄρτοι βέβηλοι ὑπὸ τὴν χεῖρά μου, ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ ἄρτοι ἅγιοί εἰσιν· εἰ πεφυλαγμένα τὰ παιδάριά ἐστι πλὴν ἀπὸ γυναικὸς, καὶ φάγεται. |
| 1_Kings 21 6 | Dedit ergo ei sacerdos sanctificatum panem : neque enim erat ibi panis, nisi tantum panes propositionis, qui sublati fuerant a facie Domini, ut ponerentur panes calidi. | The priest therefore gave him hallowed bread: for there was no bread there, but only the loaves of proposition, which had been taken away from before the face of the Lord, that hot loaves might be set up. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Δαυὶδ τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ γυναικὸς ἀπεσχήμεθα ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν· ἐν τῷ ἐξελθεῖν με εἰς ὁδὸν γέγονε πάντα τὰ παιδία ἡγνισμένα, καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ ὁδὸς βέβηλος, διότι ἁγιασθήσεται σήμερον διὰ τὰ σκεύη μου. |
| 1_Kings 21 7 | Erat autem ibi vir quidam de servis Saul in die illa, intus in tabernaculo Domini : et nomen ejus Doeg Idumaeus, potentissimus pastorum Saul. | Now a certain man of the servants of Saul was there that day, within the tabernacle of the Lord: and his name was Doeg, an Edomite, the chiefest of Saul's herdsmen. | Καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ Ἀβιμέλεχ ὁ ἱερεὺς τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως, ὅτι ἐκεῖ οὐκ ἦν ἄρτοι, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἄρτοι τοῦ προσώπου οἱ ἀφῃρημένοι ἐκ προσώπου Κυρίου, τοῦ παρατεθῆναι ἄρτον θερμὸν ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ἔλαβεν αὐτούς. |
| 1_Kings 29 9 | Respondens autem Achis, locutus est ad David : Scio quia bonus es tu in oculis meis, sicut angelus Dei : sed principes Philisthinorum dixerunt : Non ascendet nobiscum in praelium. | And Achis answering, said to David: I know that thou art good in my sight, as an angel of God: But the princes of the Philistines have said: He shall not go up with us to the battle. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Ἀγχοῦς πρὸς Δαυὶδ, οἶδα ὅτι ἀγαθὸς σὺ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς μου, ἀλλʼ οἱ σατράπαι τῶν ἀλλοφύλων λέγουσιν, οὐχ ἥξει μεθʼ ἡμῶν εἰς πόλεμον. |
| 1_Kings 30 2 | Et captivas duxerant mulieres ex ea, a minimo usque ad magnum : et non interfecerant quemquam, sed secum duxerant, et pergebant itinere suo. | And had taken the women captives that were in it, both little and great: and they had not killed any person, but had carried them with them, and went on their way. | Καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου οὐκ ἐθανάτωσαν ἄνδρα καὶ γυναῖκα, ἀλλʼ ᾐχμαλὼτευσαν, καὶ ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτῶν. |
| 1_Kings 30 17 | Et percussit eos David a vespere usque ad vesperam alterius diei, et non evasit ex eis quisquam, nisi quadringenti viri adolescentes, qui ascenderant camelos et fugerant. | And David slew them from the evening unto the evening of the next day, and there escaped not a man of them, but four hundred young men, who had gotten upon camels, and fled. | Καὶ ἦλθεν ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ ἑωσφόρου ἕως δείλης καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον· καὶ οὐκ ἐσώθη ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀνὴρ, ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ τετρακόσια παιδάρια, ἃ ἦν ἐπιβεβηκότα ἐπὶ τὰς καμήλους, καὶ ἔφυγον. |
| 1_Kings 30 22 | Respondensque omnis vir pessimus et iniquus de viris qui ierant cum David, dixit : Quia non venerunt nobiscum, non dabimus eis quidquam de praeda quam eruimus : sed sufficiat unicuique uxor sua et filii : quos cum acceperint, recedant. | Then all the wicked and unjust men, that had gone with David, answering, said: Because they came not with us, we will not give them any thing of the prey which we have recovered: but let every man take his wife, and his children, and be contented with them, and go his way. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη πᾶς ἀνὴρ λοιμὸς καὶ πονηρὸς τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν πολεμιστῶν τῶν πορευθέντων μετὰ Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπον, ὅτι οὐ κατεδίωξαν μεθʼ ἡμῶν, οὐ δώσομεν αὐτοῖς ἐκ τῶν σκύλων ὧν ἐξειλόμεθα, ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ ἕκαστος τὴς γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ ἀπαγέσθωσαν, καὶ ἀποστρεφέτωσαν. |
| 2_Kings 10 3 | dixerunt principes filiorum Ammon ad Hanon dominum suum : Putas quod propter honorem patris tui miserit David ad te consolatores, et non ideo ut investigaret, et exploraret civitatem, et everteret eam, misit David servos suos ad te ? | The princes of the children of Ammon said to Hanon their lord: Thinkest thou that for the honour of thy father, David hath sent comforters to thee, and hath not David rather sent his servants to thee to search, and spy into the city, and overthrow it? | Καὶ εἶπον οἱ ἄρχοντες υἱῶν Ἀμμὼν πρὸς Ἀννῶν τὸν κύριον αὐτῶν, μὴ παρὰ τὸ δοξάζειν Δαυὶδ τὸν πατέρα σου ἐνώπιόν σου, ὅτι ἀπέστειλέ σοι παρακαλοῦντας; ἀλλʼ ὅπως οὐχὶ ἐρευνήσωσι τὴν πόλιν καὶ κατασκοπήσωσιν αὐτὴν καὶ τοῦ κατασκέψασθαι αὐτὴν ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ πρὸς σέ; |
| 2_Kings 12 3 | Pauper autem nihil habebat omnino, praeter ovem unam parvulam quam emerat et nutrierat, et quae creverat apud eum cum filiis ejus simul, de pane illius comedens, et de calice ejus bibens, et in sinu illius dormiens : eratque illi sicut filia. | But the poor man had nothing at all but one little ewe lamb, which he had bought and nourished up, and which had grown up in his house together with his children, eating of his bread, and drinking of his cup, and sleeping in his bosom: and it was unto him as a daughter. | Καὶ τῷ πένητι οὐδὲν ἀλλʼ ἢ ἀμνὰς μία μικρὰ, ἣν ἐκτήσατο καὶ περιεποιήσατο, καὶ ἐξέθρεψεν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἡδρύνθη μετʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου αὐτοῦ ἤσθιε, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ποτηρίου αὐτοῦ ἔπινε, καὶ ἐν τῷ κόλπῷ αὐτοῦ ἐκάθευδε, καὶ ἦν αὐτῷ ὡς θυγάτηρ. |
| 2_Kings 13 33 | Nunc ergo ne ponat dominus meus rex super cor suum verbum istud, dicens : Omnes filii regis occisi sunt : quoniam Amnon solus mortuus est. | Now therefore let not my lord the king take this thing into his heart, saying: All the king's sons are slain: for Ammon only is dead. | Καὶ νῦν μὴ θέσθω ὁ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ῥῆμα, λέγων, πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ βασιλέως ἀπέθανον· ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ Ἀμνὼν μονώτατος ἀπέθανε. |
| 2_Kings 16 18 | Responditque Chusai ad Absalom : Nequaquam : quia illius ero, quem elegit Dominus, et omnis hic populus, et universus Israel : et cum eo manebo. | And Chusai answered Absalom: Nay: for I will be his, whom the Lord hath chosen, and all this people, and all Israel, and with him will I abide. | Καὶ εἶπε Χουσὶ πρὸς Ἀβεσσαλὼμ, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ κατόπισθεν οὗ ἐξελέξατο Κύριος καὶ ὁ λαὸς οὗτος καὶ πᾶς ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ, αὐτῷ ἔσομαι, καὶ μετὰ αὐτοῦ καθήσομαι. |
| 2_Kings 19 28 | Neque enim fuit domus patris mei, nisi morti obnoxia domino meo regi : tu autem posuisti me servum tuum inter convivas mensae tuae : quid ergo habeo justae querelae ? aut quid possum ultra vociferari ad regem ? | For all of my father's house were no better than worthy of death before my lord the king; and thou hast set me thy servant among the guests of thy table: what just complaint therefore have I? or what right to cry any more to the king? | Ὅτι οὐκ ἦν πᾶς ὁ οἶκος τοῦ πατρός μου, ἀλλʼ ἢ ὅτι ἄνδρες θανάτου τῷ κυρίῳ μου τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ ἔθηκας τὸν δοῦλόν σου ἐν τοῖς ἐσθίουσι τὴν τράπεζάν σου· καὶ τί ἐστι μοὶ ἔτι δικαίωμα, καὶ τοῦ κεκραγέναι με ἔτι πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα; |
| 2_Kings 21 2 | Vocatis ergo Gabaonitis rex, dixit ad eos (porro Gabaonitae non erant de filiis Israel, sed reliquiae Amorrhaeorum : filii quippe Israel juraverant eis, et voluit Saul percutere eos zelo, quasi pro filiis Israel et Juda), | Then the king, calling for the Gabaonites, said to them: (Now the Gabaonites were not of the children of Israel, but the remains of the Amorrhites: and the children of Israel had sworn to them, and Saul sought to slay them out of zeal, as it were for the children of Israel and Juda:) | Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ τοὺς Γαβαωνίτας, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτούς· καὶ οἱ Γαβαωνίται οὐχ υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ εἰσιν, ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐκ τοῦ ἐλλείμματος τοῦ Ἀμοῤῥαίου, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὤμοσαν αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἐζήτησε Σαοὺλ πατάξαι αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ζηλῶσαι αὐτὸν τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ Ἰούδα. |
| 2_Kings 24 24 | Cui respondens rex, ait : Nequaquam ut vis, sed emam pretio a te, et non offeram Domino Deo meo holocausta gratuita. Emit ergo David aream, et boves, argenti siclis quinquaginta : | And the king answered him, and said: Nay, but I will buy it of thee, at a price, and I will not offer to the Lord my God holocausts free cost. So David bought the floor, and the oxen, for fifty sicles of silver: | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς Ὀρνὰ, οὐχὶ, ὅτι ἀλλὰ κτώμενος κτήσομαι παρὰ σοῦ ἐν ἀναλλάγματι, καὶ οὐκ ἀνοίσω τῷ Κυρίῳ μου Θεῷ ὁλοκαύτωμα δωρεάν. Καὶ ἐκτήσατο Δαυὶδ τὸν ἅλωνα καὶ τοὺς βόας ἐν ἀργυρίῳ σίκλων πεντήκοντα. |
| 3_Kings 3 11 | Et dixit Dominus Salomoni : Quia postulasti verbum hoc, et non petisti tibi dies multos, nec divitias, aut animas inimicorum tuorum, sed postulasti tibi sapientiam ad discernendum judicium : | And the Lord said to Solomon: Because thou hast asked this thing, and hast not asked for thyself long life nor riches, nor the lives of thy enemies, but hast asked for thyself wisdom to discern judgment; | Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἀνθʼ ὧν ᾐτήσω παρʼ ἐμοῦ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, καὶ οὐκ ᾐτήσω σεαυτῷ ἡμέρας πολλὰς, καὶ οὐκ ᾐτήσω πλοῦτον, οὐδὲ ᾐτήσω ψυχὰς ἐχθρῶν σου, ἀλλʼ ᾐτήσω σεαυτῷ τοῦ συνιεῖν τοῦ εἰσακούειν κρίμα, |
| 3_Kings 3 22 | Responditque altera mulier : Non est ita ut dicis, sed filius tuus mortuus est, meus autem vivit. E contrario illa dicebat : Mentiris : filius quippe meus vivit, et filius tuus mortuus est. Atque in hunc modum contendebant coram rege. | And the other woman answered: It is not so as thou sayest, but thy child is dead, and mine is alive. On the contrary, she said; Thou liest: for my child liveth, and thy child is dead. And in this manner they strove before the king. | Καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἑτέρα, οὐχί, ἀλλὰ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ζῶν, ὁ δὲ υἱός σου ὁ τεθνηκώς· καὶ ἐλάλησαν ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως. |
| 3_Kings 3 23 | Tunc rex ait : Haec dicit : Filius meus vivit, et filius tuus mortuus est : et ista respondit : Non, sed filius tuus mortuus est, meus autem vivit. | Then said the king: The one saith, My child is alive, and thy child is dead. And the other answereth: Nay; but thy child is dead, and mine liveth. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς αὐταῖς, σὺ λέγεις, οὗτος ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ζῶν, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ταύτης ὁ τεθνηκώς· καὶ σὺ λέγεις, οὐχί, ἀλλὰ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ζῶν, καὶ ὁ υἱός σου ὁ τεθνηκώς. |
| 3_Kings 8 19 | Verumtamen tu non aedificabis mihi domum, sed filius tuus, qui egredietur de renibus tuis, ipse aedificabit domum nomini meo. | Nevertheless, thou shalt not build me a house, but thy son, that shall come forth out of thy loins, he shall build a house to my name. | Πλὴν σὺ οὐκ οἰκοδομήσεις τὸν οἶκον, ἀλλʼ ἢ ὁ υἱός σου ὁ ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τῶν πλευρῶν σου, οὗτος οἰκοδομήσει τὸν οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματί μου. |
| 3_Kings 17 12 | Quae respondit : Vivit Dominus Deus tuus, quia non habeo panem, nisi quantum pugillus capere potest farinae in hydria, et paululum olei in lecytho : en colligo duo ligna ut ingrediar et faciam illum mihi et filio meo, ut comedamus, et moriamur. | And she answered: As the Lord thy God liveth, I have no bread, but only a handful of meal in a pot, and a little oil in a cruise: behold I am gathering two sticks, that I may go in and dress it, for me and my son, that we may eat it and die. | Καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ, ζῇ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, εἰ ἔστι μοι ἐγκρυφίας, ἀλλʼ ἢ ὅσον δρὰξ ἀλεύρου ἐν τῇ ὑδρίᾳ, καὶ ὀλίγον ἔλαιον ἐν τῷ καψάκῃ· καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ συλλέξω δύο ξυλάρια, καὶ εἰσελεύσομαι καὶ ποιήσω αὐτὸ ἐμαυτῇ καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις μου, καὶ φαγόμεθα, καὶ ἀποθανούμεθα. |
| 3_Kings 17 13 | Ad quam Elias ait : Noli timere, sed vade, et fac sicut dixisti : verumtamen mihi primum fac de ipsa farinula subcinericium panem parvulum, et affer ad me : tibi autem et filio tuo facies postea. | And Elias said to her: Fear not; but go, and do as thou hast said but first make for me of the same meal a little hearth cake, and bring it to me, and after make for thyself and thy son. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν Ἠλιοὺ, θάρσει, εἴσελθε καὶ ποίησον κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου· ἀλλὰ ποίησόν μοι ἐκεῖθεν ἐγκρυφίαν μικρὸν, καὶ ἐξοίσεις μοι ἐν πρώτοις, σαυτῇ δὲ καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις σου ποιήσεις ἐπʼ ἐσχάτῳ· |
| 3_Kings 18 18 | Et ille ait : Non ego turbavi Israel, sed tu, et domus patris tui, qui dereliquistis mandata Domini, et secuti estis Baalim. | And he said: I have not troubled Israel, but thou and thy father's house, who have forsaken the commandments of the Lord, and have followed Baalim. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἠλιοὺ, οὐ διαστρέφω τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ σὺ καὶ οἶκος τοῦ πατρός σου, ἐν τῷ καταλιμπάνειν ὑμᾶς τὸν Κύριον Θεὸν ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπορεύθης ὀπίσω τῶν Βααλίμ. |
| 3_Kings 22 8 | Et ait rex Israel ad Josaphat : Remansit vir unus per quem possumus interrogare Dominum : sed ego odi eum, quia non prophetat mihi bonum, sed malum : Michaeas filius Jemla. Cui Josaphat ait : Ne loquaris ita, rex. | And the king of Israel said to Josaphat. There is one man left, by whom we may inquire of the Lord; Micheas, the son of Jemla: but I hate him, for he doth not prophecy good to me, but evil. And Josaphat said: Speak not so, O king. | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Ἰωσαφὰτ, εἷς ἐστιν ἀνὴρ εἰς τὸ ἐπερωτῆσαι δὀ αὐτοῦ τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἐγὼ μεμίσηκα αὐτὸν, ὄτι οὐ λαλεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ καλὰ, ἀλλʼ ἢ κακὰ, Μιχαίας υἱὸς Ἰεμβλαά· καὶ εἶπεν Ἰωσαφὰτ βασιλεὺς Ἰούδα, μὴ λεγέτω ὁ βασιλεὺς οὕτως. |
| 3_Kings 22 18 | (Dixit ergo rex Israel ad Josaphat : Numquid non dixi tibi, quia non prophetat mihi bonum, sed semper malum ?) | (Then the king of Israel said to Josaphat: Did I not tell thee, that he prophesieth no good to me, but always evil?) | Καὶ εἶπε βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Ἰωσαφὰτ βασιλέα Ἰούδα, οὐκ εἶπα πρὸς σε, ὅτι οὐ προφητεύει οὗτός μοι καλὰ, διότι ἀλλʼ ἢ κακά; |
| 3_Kings 22 31 | Rex autem Syriae praeceperat principibus curruum triginta duobus, dicens : Non pugnabitis contra minorem et majorem quempiam, nisi contra regem Israel solum. | And the king of Syria had commanded the two and thirty captains of the chariots, saying: You shall not fight against any, small or great, but against the king of Israel only. | Καὶ βασιλεὺς Συρίας ἐνετείλατο τοῖς ἄρχουσι τῶν ἁρμάτων αὐτοῦ τριάκοντα καὶ δυσὶ, λέγων, μὴ πολεμεῖτε μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν, ἀλλʼ ἢ τὸν βασιλέα Ἰσραὴλ μονώτατον. |
| 4_Kings 4 2 | Cui dixit Eliseus : Quid vis ut faciam tibi ? dic mihi, quid habes in domo tua ? At illa respondit : Non habeo ancilla tua quidquam in domo mea, nisi parum olei quo ungar. | And Eliseus said to her: What wilt thou have me do for thee? Tell me, what hast thou in thy house? And she answered: I, thy handmaid, have nothing in my house but a little oil, to anoint me. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἑλισαιὲ, τί ποιήσω σοι; ἀνάγγειλόν μοι τί ἐστι σοι ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ; ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐκ ἔστι τῇ δούλῃ σου οὐδὲν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ, ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ ὃ ἀλείψομαι ἔλαιον. |
| 4_Kings 5 15 | Reversusque ad virum Dei cum universo comitatu suo, venit, et stetit coram eo, et ait : Vere scio quod non sit alius deus in universa terra, nisi tantum in Israel. Obsecro itaque ut accipias benedictionem a servo tuo. | And returning to the man of God, with all his train, he came, and stood before him, and said: In truth, I know there is no other God, in all the earth, but only in Israel: I beseech thee, therefore, take a blessing of thy servant. | Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε πρὸς Ἐλισαιὲ αὐτὸς καὶ πᾶσα ἡ παρεμβολὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἦλθε καὶ ἔστη ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἔγνωκα ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ, ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ· καὶ νῦν λάβε τὴν εὐλογίαν παρὰ τοῦ δούλου σου. |
| 4_Kings 5 17 | Dixitque Naaman : Ut vis : sed, obsecro, concede mihi servo tuo ut tollam onus duorum burdonum de terra : non enim faciet ultra servus tuus holocaustum aut victimam diis alienis, nisi Domino. | And Naaman said: As thou wilt: but I beseech thee, grant to me, thy servant, to take from hence two mules' burden of earth: for thy servant will not henceforth offer holocaust, or victim, to other gods, but to the Lord. | Καὶ εἶπε Ναιμὰν, καὶ εἰ μὴ, δοθήτω δὴ τῷ δούλῳ σου γόμος ζεῦγος ἡμιόνων, καὶ σύ μοι δώσεις ἐκ τῆς γῆς τῆς πυῤῥᾶς, ὅτι οὐ ποιήσει ἔτι ὁ δοῦλός σου ὁλοκαύτωμα καὶ θυσίασμα θεοῖς ἑτέροις ἀλλʼ ἢ τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ ῥήματι τούτῳ. |
| 4_Kings 10 23 | Ingressusque Jehu, et Jonadab filius Rechab, templum Baal, ait cultoribus Baal : Perquirite, et videte, ne quis forte vobiscum sit de servis Domini, sed ut sint servi Baal soli. | And Jehu, and Jonadab, the son of Rechab, went to the temple of Baal, and said to the worshippers of Baal: Search, and see that there be not any with you of the servants of the Lord, but that there be the servants of Baal only. | Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν Ἰοὺ καὶ Ἰωναδὰβ υἱὸς Ῥηχὰβ εἰς οἶκον τοῦ Βάαλ, καὶ εἶπε τοῖς δούλοις τοῦ Βάαλ, ἐρευνήσατε καὶ ἴδετε, εἰ ἔστι μεθʼ ὑμῶν τῶν δούλων Κυρίου, ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Βάαλ μονώτατοι. |
| 4_Kings 13 7 | Et non sunt derelicti Joachaz de populo nisi quinquaginta equites, et decem currus, et decem millia peditum : interfecerat enim eos rex Syriae, et redegerat quasi pulverem in tritura areae. | And Joachaz had no more left of the people than fifty horsemen, and ten chariots, and ten thousand footmen: for the king of Syria had slain them, and had brought them low as dust by threshing in the barnfloor. | Ὅτι οὐχ ὑπελείφθη τῷ Ἰωάχαζ λαὸς, ἀλλʼ ἢ πεντήκοντα ἱππεῖς καὶ δέκα ἅρματα καὶ δέκα χιλιάδες πεζῶν, ὅτι ἀπώλεσεν αὐτοὺς βασιλεὺ Συρίας, καὶ ἔθεντο αὐτοὺς ὡς χοῦν εἰς καταπάτησιν. |
| 4_Kings 14 6 | filios autem eorum qui occiderant, non occidit, juxta quod scriptum est in libro legis Moysi, sicut praecepit Dominus, dicens : Non morientur patres pro filiis, neque filii morientur pro patribus : sed unusquisque in peccato suo morietur. | But the children of the murderers he did not put to death, according to that which is written in the book of the law of Moses, wherein the Lord commanded, saying: The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, neither shall the children be put to death for the fathers: but every man shall die for his own sin. | Καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν παταξάντων οὐκ ἐθανάτωσε, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν βιβλίῳ νόμων Μωυσῆ, ὡς ἐνετείλατο Κύριος, λέγων, οὐκ ἀποθανοῦνται πατέρες ὑπὲρ υἱῶν, καὶ υἱοὶ οὐκ ἀποθανοῦνται ὑπὲρ πατέρων, ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ ἕκαστος ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις αὐτοῦ ἀποθανεῖται. |
| 4_Kings 17 36 | sed Dominum Deum vestrum, qui eduxit vos de terra Aegypti in fortitudine magna et in brachio extento, ipsum timete, et illum adorate, et ipsi immolate. | But the Lord, your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, with great power, and a stretched out arm, him shall you fear, and him shall you adore, and to him shall you sacrifice. | Ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ τῷ Κυρίῳ ὃς ἀνήγαγεν ὑμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου ἐν ἰσχύϊ μεγάλῃ καὶ ἐν βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ, αὐτὸν φοβηθήσεσθε, καὶ αὐτῷ προσκυνήσετε, αὐτῷ θύσετε. |
| 4_Kings 17 39 | sed Dominum Deum vestrum timete, et ipse eruet vos de manu omnium inimicorum vestrorum. | But fear the Lord, your God, and he shall deliver you out of the hand of all your enemies. | Ἀλλʼ ἢ τὸν Κύριον Θεὸν ὑμῶν φοβηθήσεσθε, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξελεῖται ὑμᾶς ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν. |
| 4_Kings 19 18 | Et miserunt deos eorum in ignem : non enim erant dii, sed opera manuum hominum, ex ligno et lapide : et perdiderunt eos. | And they have cast their gods into the fire: for they were not gods, but the work of men's hands, of wood and stone, and they destroyed them. | καὶ ἔδωκαν τοὺς θεοὺς αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ πῦρ, ὅτι οὐ θεοί εἰσιν, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἔργα χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων ξύλα καὶ λίθος· καὶ ἀπώλεσαν αὐτούς. |
| 4_Kings 20 10 | Et ait Ezechias : Facile est umbram crescere decem lineis : nec hoc volo ut fiat, sed ut revertatur retrorsum decem gradibus. | And Ezechias said: It is an easy matter for the shadow to go forward ten lines: and I do not desire that this be done, but let it return back ten degrees. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἐζεκίας, κοῦφον τὴν σκιὰν κλῖναι δέκα βαθμούς· οὐχὶ, ἀλλʼ ἐπιστραφήτω ἡ σκιὰ ἐν τοῖς ἀναβαθμοῖς δέκα βαθμοὺς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω. |
| 4_Kings 20 15 | At ille respondit : Quid viderunt in domo tua ? Ait Ezechias : Omnia quaecumque sunt in domo mea, viderunt : nihil est quod non monstraverim eis in thesauris meis. | And he said: What did they see in thy house? Ezechias said: They saw all the things that are in my house: There is nothing among my treasures that I have not shewed them. | Καὶ εἶπε, τί εἶδον ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου; καὶ εἶπε πάντα ὅσα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου εἶδον· οὐκ ἦν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου ὃ οὐκ ἔδειξα αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἐν τοῖς θησαυροῖς μου. |
| 4_Kings 23 23 | sicut in octavodecimo anno regis Josiae factum est Phase istud Domino in Jerusalem. | As was this Phase, that was kept to the Lord in Jerusalem, in the eighteenth year of king Josias. | ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ τῷ ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει τοῦ βασιλέως Ἰωσίον ἐγενήθη τὸ πάσχα τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 2 34 | Sesan autem non habuit filios, sed filias : et servum aegyptium nomine Jeraa. | And Sesan had no sons, but daughters and a servant an Egyptian, named Jeraa. | Καὶ οὐκ ἦσαν τῷ Σωσὰν υἱοὶ, ἀλλʼ ἢ θυγατέρες· καὶ τῷ Σωσὰν παῖς Αἰγύπτιος, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Ἰωχήλ. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 15 2 | Tunc dixit David : Illicitum est ut a quocumque portetur arca Dei nisi a Levitis, quos elegit Dominus ad portandum eam, et ad ministrandum sibi usque in aeternum. | Then David said: No one ought to carry the ark of God, but the Levites, whom the Lord hath chosen to carry it, and to minister unto himself for ever. | Τότε εἶπε Δαυὶδ, οὐκ ἔστιν ἆραι τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλʼ ἢ τοὺς Λευίτας, ὅτι αὐτοὺς ἐξελέξατο Κύριος αἴρειν τὴν κιβωτὸν Κυρίου, καὶ λειτουργεῖν αὐτῷ ἕως αἰῶνος. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 22 12 | Det quoque Dominus prudentiam et sensum ut regere possis Israel, et custodire legem Domini Dei tui. | The Lord also give thee wisdom and understanding, that thou mayest be able to rule Israel, and to keep the law of the Lord thy God. | Ἀλλʼ ἢ δῴη σοι σοφίαν καὶ σύνεσιν Κύριος καὶ κατισχύσαι σε ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τοῦ φυλάσσεσθαι καὶ τοῦ ποιεῖν τὸν νόμον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 23 22 | Mortuus est autem Eleazar, et non habuit filios, sed filias : acceperuntque eas filii Cis fratres earum. | And Eleazar died, and had no sons but daughters: and the sons of Cis their brethren took them. | Καὶ ἀπέθανεν Ἐλεάζαρ· καὶ οὐκ ἦσαν αὐτῷ υἱοὶ, ἀλλʼ ἢ θυγατέρες· καὶ ἔλαβον αὐτὰς υἱοὶ Κὶς ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 29 1 | Locutusque est David rex ad omnem ecclesiam : Salomonem filium meum unum elegit Deus, adhuc puerum et tenellum : opus namque grande est, neque enim homini praeparatur habitatio, sed Deo. | And king David said to all the assembly: Solomon my son, whom alone God hath chosen, is as yet young and tender: and the work is great, for a house is prepared not for man, but for God. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ ὁ βασιλεὺς πάσῃ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, Σαλωμὼν ὁ υἱός μου, εἰς ὃν ᾑρέτικεν ἐν αὐτῷ Κύριος, νέος καὶ ἁπαλὸς, καὶ τὸ ἔργον μέγα, ὅτι οὐκ ἀνθρώπῳ, ἀλλʼ ἢ Κυρίῳ Θεῷ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 1 4 | Arcam autem Dei adduxerat David de Cariathiarim in locum quem praeparaverat ei, et ubi fixerat illi tabernaculum, hoc est, in Jerusalem. | For David had brought the ark of God from Cariathiarim to the place, which he had prepared for it, and where he had pitched a tabernacle for it, that is, in Jerusalem. | Ἀλλὰ κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀνήνεγκε Δαυὶδ ἐκ πόλεως Καριαθιαρὶμ, ὅτι ἡτοίμασεν αὐτῇ Δαυὶδ, ὅτι ἔπηξεν αὐτῇ σκηνὴν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 2 5 | Domus enim quam aedificare cupio, magna est : magnus est enim Deus noster super omnes deos. | For the house which I desire to build, is great: for our God is great above all gods. | Καὶ τίς ἰσχύσει οἰκοδομῆσαι αὐτῷ οἶκον; ὅτι ὁ οὐρανὸς, καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐ φέρουσι τὴς δόξαν αὐτοῦ· καὶ τίς ἐγὼ οἰκοδομῶν αὐτῷ οἶκον; ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ τοῦ θυμιᾷν κατέναντι αὐτοῦ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 8 8 | de filiis eorum, et de posteris, quos non interfecerant filii Israel, subjugavit Salomon in tributarios, usque in diem hanc. | Of their children, and of the posterity, whom the children of Israel had not slain, Solomon made to be the tributaries, unto this day. | ἀλλʼ ἦσαν ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτῶν τῶν καταλειφθέντων μετʼ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ γῇ, οὓς οὐκ ἐξωλόθρευσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀνήγαγεν αὐτοὺς Σαλωμὼν εἰς φόρον ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 15 17 | Excelsa autem derelicta sunt in Israel : attamen cor Asa erat perfectum cunctis diebus ejus, | But high places were left in Israel: nevertheless the heart of Asa was perfect all his days. | Πλὴν τὰ ὑψηλὰ οὐκ ἀπέστησαν, ἔτι ὑπῆρχεν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ· ἀλλʼ ἡ καρδία Ἀσὰ ἐγένετο πλήρης πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας αὐτοῦ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 16 12 | Aegrotavit etiam Asa anno trigesimo nono regni sui, dolore pedum vehementissimo, et nec in infirmitate sua quaesivit Dominum, sed magis in medicorum arte confisus est. | And Asa fell sick in the nine and thirtieth year of his reign, of a most violent pain in his feet, and yet in his illness he did not seek the Lord, but rather trusted in the skill of physicians. | Καὶ ἐμαλακίσθη Ἀσὰ ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ ἐννάτῳ καὶ τριακοστῷ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας, ἕως σφόδρα ἐμαλακίσθη· καὶ ἐν τῇ μαλακίᾳ αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐζήτησε τὸν Κύριον, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἰατρούς. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 17 4 | sed in Deo patris sui : et perrexit in praeceptis illius, et non juxta peccata Israel. | But in the God of his father, and walked in his commandments, and not according to the sins of Israel. | ἀλλὰ Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐξεζήτησε, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐπορεύθη, καὶ οὐχ ὡς τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 18 17 | Et ait rex Israel ad Josaphat : Nonne dixi tibi quod non prophetaret iste mihi quidquam boni, sed ea quae mala sunt ? | And the king of Israel said to Josaphat: Did I not tell thee that this man would not prophesy me any good, but evil? | Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Ἰωσαφὰτ, οὐκ εἶπόν σοι, ὅτι οὐ προφητεύει περὶ ἐμοῦ ἀγαθὰ ἀλλʼ ἢ κακά; |
| 2_Paralipomenon 18 30 | Rex autem Syriae praeceperat ducibus equitatus sui, dicens : Ne pugnetis contra minimum aut contra maximum, nisi contra solum regem Israel. | Now the king of Syria had commanded the captains of his cavalry, saying: Fight ye not with small, or great, but with the king of Israel only. | Καὶ βασιλεὺς Συρίας ἐνετείλατο τοῖς ἄρχουσι τῶν ἁρμάτων τοῖς μετʼ αὐτοῦ, λέγων, μὴ πολεμεῖτε τὸν μικρὸν καὶ τὸν μέγαν, ἀλλʼ ἢ τὸν βασιλέα Ἰσραὴλ μόνον. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 19 3 | sed bona opera inventa sunt in te, eo quod abstuleris lucos de terra Juda, et praeparaveris cor tuum ut requireres Dominum Deum patrum tuorum. | But good works are found in thee, because thou hast taken away the groves out of the land of Juda, and hast prepared thy heart to seek the Lord the God of thy fathers. | Ὅτι ἀλλʼ ἢ λόγοι ἀγαθοὶ ηὑρέθησαν ἐν σοὶ, ὅτι ἐξῇρας τὰ ἄλση ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς Ἰούδα, καὶ κατηύθυνας τὴν καρδίαν σου ἐκζητῆσαι τὸν Κύριον. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 19 6 | et praecipiens judicibus : Videte, ait, quid faciatis : non enim hominis exercetis judicium, sed Domini : et quodcumque judicaveritis, in vos redundabit. | And charging the judges, he said: Take heed what you do: for you exercise not the judgment of man, but of the Lord: and whatsoever you judge, it shall redound to you. | Καὶ εἶπε τοῖς κριταῖς, ἴδετε τί ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε, ὅτι οὐκ ἀνθρώπῳ ὑμεῖς κρίνετε, ἀλλʼ ἢ τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ μεθʼ ὑμῶν λόγοι τῆς κρίσεως. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 20 12 | Deus noster, ergo non judicabis eos ? in nobis quidem non est tanta fortitudo, ut possimus huic multitudini resistere, quae irruit super nos. Sed cum ignoremus quid agere debeamus, hoc solum habemus residui, ut oculos nostros dirigamus ad te. | O our God, wilt thou not then judge them? as for us we have not strength enough, to be able to resist this multitude, which cometh violently upon us. But as we know not what to do, we can only turn our eyes to thee. | Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, οὐ κρινεῖς ἐν αὐτοῖς; ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἰσχὺς τοῦ ἀντιστῆναι πρὸς τὸ πλῆθος τὸ πολὺ τοῦτο τὸ ἐλθὸν ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς, καὶ οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί ποιήσωμεν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐπὶ σοὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 20 15 | et ait : Attendite, omnis Juda, et qui habitatis Jerusalem, et tu, rex Josaphat : haec dicit Dominus vobis : Nolite timere, nec paveatis hanc multitudinem : non est enim vestra pugna, sed Dei. | And he said: Attend ye, all Juda, and you that dwell in Jerusalem, and thou king Josaphat: Thus saith the Lord to you: Fear ye not, and be not dismayed at this multitude: for the battle is not yours, but God's. | Καὶ εἶπεν, ἀκούσατε πᾶς Ἰούδα καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰωσαφάτ· τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, μηδὲ πτοηθῆτε ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ ὄχλου τοῦ πολλοῦ τούτου, ὅτι οὐχ ὑμῖν ἐστιν ἡ παράταξις, ἀλλʼ ἢ τῷ Θεῷ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 20 33 | Verumtamen excelsa non abstulit, et adhuc populus non direxerat cor suum ad Dominum Deum patrum suorum. | But yet he took not away the high places, and the people had not yet turned their heart to the Lord the God of their fathers. | Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ὑψηλὰ ἔτι ὑπῆρχε, καὶ ἔτι ὁ λαὸς οὐ κατεύθυνε τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν τῶν πατέρων αὐτῶν. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 21 17 | et ascenderunt in terram Juda, et vastaverunt eam, diripueruntque cunctam substantiam quae inventa est in domo regis, insuper et filios ejus, et uxores : nec remansit ei filius, nisi Joachaz, qui minimus natu erat. | And they came up into the land of Juda, and wasted it, and they carried away all the substance that was found in the king's house, his sons also, and his wives: so that there was no son left him but Joachaz, who was the youngest. | Καὶ ἀνέβησαν ἐπὶ Ἰούδαν, καὶ κατεδυνάστευον, καὶ ἀπέστρεψαν πᾶσαν τὴν ἀποσκευὴν ἣν εὗρον ἐν οἴκῳ τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ κατελείφθη αὐτῷ υἱὸς, ἀλλʼ ἢ Ὀχοζίας ὁ μικρότατος τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 25 2 | Fecitque bonum in conspectu Domini, verumtamen non in corde perfecto. | And he did what was good in the sight of the Lord: but yet not with a perfect heart. | Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ εὐθὲς ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐν καρδίᾳ πλήρει. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 25 4 | sed filios eorum non interfecit, sicut scriptum est in libro legis Moysi, ubi praecepit Dominus, dicens : Non occidentur patres pro filiis, neque filii pro patribus suis, sed unusquisque in suo peccato morietur. | But he slew not their children, as it is written in the book of the law of Moses, where the Lord commanded, saying: The fathers shall not be slain for the children, nor the children for their fathers, but every man shall die for his own sin. | Καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἀπέκτεινε, κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ νόμου Κύριου, καθὼς γέγραπται, ὡς ἐνετείλατο Κύριος, λέγων, οὐκ ἀποθανοῦνται πατέρες ὑπὲρ τέκνων, καὶ υἱοὶ οὐκ ἀποθανοῦνται ὑπὲρ πατέρων, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἕκαστος τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀποθανοῦνται. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 26 18 | restiterunt regi, atque dixerunt : Non est tui officii, Ozia, ut adoleas incensum Domino, sed sacerdotum, hoc est, filiorum Aaron, qui consecrati sunt ad hujuscemodi ministerium : egredere de sanctuario, ne contempseris : quia non reputabitur tibi in gloriam hoc a Domino Deo. | Withstood the king and said: It doth not belong to thee, Ozias, to burn incense to the Lord, but to the priests, that is, to the sons of Aaron, who are consecrated for this ministry: go out of the sanctuary, do not despise: for this thing shall not be accounted to thy glory by the Lord God. | Καὶ ἔστησαν ἐπὶ Ὀζίαν τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, οὐ σοὶ, Ὀζία, θυμιάσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἀλλʼ ἢ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν υἱοῖς Ἀαρὼν τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις θῦσαι· ἔξελθε ἐκ τοῦ ἁγιάσματος, ὅτι ἀπέστης ἀπὸ Κυρίου· καὶ οὐκ ἔσται σοι τοῦτο εἰς δόξαν παρὰ Κυρίου Θεοῦ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 27 2 | Fecitque quod rectum erat coram Domino, juxta omnia quae fecerat Ozias pater suus, excepto quod non est ingressus templum Domini : et adhuc populus delinquebat. | And he did that which was right before the Lord, according to all that Ozias his father had done, only that he entered not into the temple of the Lord, and the people still transgressed. | Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ εὐθὲς ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, κατὰ πάντα ἃ ἐποίησεν Ὀζίας ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλʼ οὐκ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν ναὸν Κυρίου. Καὶ ἔτι ὁ λαὸς κατεφθείρετο. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 28 22 | Insuper et tempore angustiae suae auxit contemptum in Dominum, ipse per se rex Achaz, | Moreover also in the time of his distress he increased contempt against the Lord: king Achaz himself by himself, | ἀλλʼ ἢ τῷ θλιβῆναι αὐτόν· καὶ προσέθηκε τοῦ ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ Κυρίου, καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἄχαζ, |
| 2_Paralipomenon 29 34 | Sacerdotes vero pauci erant, nec poterant sufficere ut pelles holocaustorum detraherent : unde et Levitae fratres eorum adjuverunt eos, donec impleretur opus, et sanctificarentur antistites : Levitae quippe faciliori ritu sanctificantur quam sacerdotes. | But the priests were few, and were not enough to flay the holocausts: wherefore the Levites their brethren helped them, till the work was ended, and priests were sanctified, for the Levites are sanctified with an easier rite than the priests. | Ἀλλʼ ἢ οἱ ἱερεῖς ἦσαν ὀλίγοι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο ἐκδεῖραι τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν, καὶ ἀντελάβοντο αὐτῶν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν οἱ Λευῖται ἕως οὗ συνετελέσθη τὸ ἔργον, καὶ ἕως οὗ ἡγνίσθησαν οἱ ἱερεῖς· ὅτι οἱ Λευῖται προθύμως ἥγνισαν παρὰ τοὺς ἱερεῖς. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 30 11 | Attamen quidam viri ex Aser, et Manasse, et Zabulon acquiescentes consilio, venerunt Jerusalem. | Nevertheless some men of Aser, and of Manasses, and of Zabulon, yielding to the counsel, came to Jerusalem. | Ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωποι Ἀσὴρ καὶ ἀπὸ Μανασσῆ καὶ ἀπὸ Ζαβουλὼν ἐνετράπησαν, καὶ ἦλθον εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ εἰς Ἰούδα. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 30 18 | Magna etiam pars populi de Ephraim, et Manasse, et Issachar, et Zabulon, quae sanctificata non fuerat, comedit Phase non juxta quod scriptum est : et oravit pro eis Ezechias, dicens : Dominus bonus propitiabitur | For a great part of the people from Ephraim, and Manasses, and Issachar, and Zabulon, that had not been sanctified, ate the phase otherwise than it is written: and Ezechias prayed for them, saying: The Lord who is good will shew mercy, | Ὅτι πλεῖστον τοῦ λαοῦ ἀπὸ Ἐφραὶμ, καὶ Μανασσῆ, καὶ Ἰσσάχαρ, καὶ Ζαβουλὼν, οὐκ ἥγνισαν, ἀλλʼ ἔφαγον τὸ φασὲκ παρὰ τὴν γραφήν· τοῦτο καὶ προσηύξατο Ἐζεκίας περὶ αὐτῶν, λέγων, Κύριος ἀγαθὸς ἐξιλάσθω ὑπὲρ |
| 2_Paralipomenon 32 25 | Sed non juxta beneficia quae acceperat, retribuit, quia elevatum est cor ejus : et facta est contra eum ira, et contra Judam et Jerusalem. | But he did not render again according to the benefits which he had received, for his heart was lifted up: and wrath was enkindled against him, and against Juda and Jerusalem. | Καὶ οὐ κατὰ τὸ ἀνταπόδομα ὃ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ἀνταπέδωκεν Ἐζεκίας, ἀλλὰ ὑψώθη ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐγένετο ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ὀργὴ καὶ ἐπὶ Ἰούδαν καὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 35 22 | Noluit Josias reverti, sed praeparavit contra eum bellum, nec acquievit sermonibus Nechao ex ore Dei : verum perrexit ut dimicaret in campo Mageddo. | Josias would not return, but prepared to fight against him, and hearkened not to the words of Nechao from the mouth of God, but went to fight in the field of Mageddo. | Καὶ οὐκ ἀπέστρεψεν Ἰωσίας τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλʼ ἢ πολεμεῖν αὐτὸν ἐκραταιώθη, καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσε τῶν λόγων Νεχαὼ διὰ στόματος Θεοῦ, καὶ ἦλθε τοῦ πολεμῆσαι ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ Μαγεδδώ. |
| Esdras 10 13 | Verumtamen quia populus multus est, et tempus pluviae, et non sustinemus stare foris, et opus non est diei unius vel duorum (vehementer quippe peccavimus in sermone isto), | But as the people are many, and it is time of rain, and we are not able to stand without, and it is not a work of one day or two, (for we have exceedingly sinned in this matter,) | Ἀλλὰ ὁ λαὸς πολὺς, καὶ ὁ καιρὸς χειμερινὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι δύναμις στῆναι ἔξω· καὶ τὸ ἔργον οὐκ εἰς ἡμέραν μίαν καὶ οὐκ εἰς δύο, ὅτι ἐπληθύναμεν τοῦ ἀδικῆσαι ἐν τῷ ῥῆματι τούτῳ· |
| Job 1 11 | sed extende paululum manum tuam et tange cuncta quae possidet, nisi in faciem benedixerit tibi. | But stretch forth thy hand a little, and touch all that he hath, and see if he bless thee not to thy face. | Ἀλλὰ ἀπόστειλον τὴν χεῖρά σου, καὶ ἅψαι πάντων ὧν ἔχει· ἦ μὴν εἰς πρόσωπόν σε εὐλογήσει. |
| Job 1 12 | Dixit ergo Dominus ad Satan : Ecce universa quae habet in manu tua sunt : tantum in eum ne extendas manum tuam. Egressusque est Satan a facie Domini. | Then the Lord said to Satan: Behold, all that he hath is in thy hand: only put not forth thy hand upon his person. And Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord. | Τότε εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τῷ διαβόλῳ, ἰδοὺ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν αὐτῷ, δίδωμι ἐν τῇ χειρί σου, ἀλλʼ αὐτοῦ μὴ ἅψῃ· καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ διάβολος παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου. |
| Job 2 5 | alioquin mitte manum tuam, et tange os ejus et carnem, et tunc videbis quod in faciem benedicat tibi. | But put forth thy hand, and touch his bone and his flesh, and then thou shalt see that he will bless thee to thy face. | Οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ ἀποστείλας τὴν χεῖρά σου, ἅψαι τῶν ὀστῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν σαρκῶν αὐτοῦ· ἦ μὴν εἰς πρόσωπόν σε εὐλογήσει. |
| Job 3 7 | Sit nox illa solitaria, nec laude digna. | Let that night be solitary, and not worthy of praise. | Ἀλλὰ ἡ νὺξ ἐκείνη εἴη ὀδύνη, καὶ μὴ ἔλθοι ἐπʼ αὐτὴν εὐφροσύνη, μηδὲ χαρμονή· |
| Job 3 8 | Maledicant ei qui maledicunt diei, qui parati sunt suscitare Leviathan. | Let them curse it who curse the day, who are ready to raise up a leviathan: | Ἀλλὰ καταράσαιτο αὐτὴν ὁ καταρώμενος τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην, ὁ μέλλων τὸ μέγα κῆτος χειρώσασθαι. |
| Job 4 16 | Stetit quidam, cujus non agnoscebam vultum, imago coram oculis meis, et vocem quasi aurae lenis audivi. | There stood one whose countenance I knew not, an image before my eyes, and I heard the voice, as it were, of a gentle wind. | Ἀνέστην καὶ οὐκ ἐπέγνων, εἶδον καὶ οὐκ ἦν μορφὴ πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν μου, ἀλλʼ ἢ αὖραν καὶ φωνὴν ἤκουον. |
| Job 5 3 | Ego vidi stultum firma radice, et maledixi pulchritudini ejus statim. | I have seen a fool with a strong root, and I cursed his beauty immediately. | Ἐγὼ δὲ ἑώρακα ἄφρονας ῥίζαν βάλλοντας, ἀλλʼ εὐθέως ἐβρώθη αὐτῶν ἡ δίαιτα. |
| Job 5 7 | Homo nascitur ad laborem, et avis ad volatum. | Man is born to labour, and the bird to fly. | Ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπος γεννᾶται κόπῳ, νεοσσοὶ δὲ γυπὸς τὰ ὑψηλὰ πέτονται. |
| Job 5 8 | Quam ob rem ego deprecabor Dominum, et ad Deum ponam eloquium meum : | Wherefore I will pray to the Lord, and address my speech to God: | Οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ ἐγὼ δεηθήσομαι Κυρίου, Κύριον δὲ τὸν πάντων δεσπότην ἐπικαλέσομαι, |
| Job 6 3 | Quasi arena maris haec gravior appareret ; unde et verba mea dolore sunt plena : | As the sand of the sea, this would appear heavier: therefore, my words are full of sorrow: | καὶ δὴ ἄμμου παραλίας βαρυτέρα ἔσται· ἀλλʼ ὡς ἔοικε τὰ ῥήματά μου ἐστὶ φαῦλα. |
| Job 6 5 | Numquid rugiet onager cum habuerit herbam ? aut mugiet bos cum ante praesepe plenum steterit ? | Will the wild ass bray when he hath grass? or will the ox low when he standeth before a full manger? | Τί γάρ; μὴ διακενῆς κεκράξεται ὄνος ἄγριος, ἀλλʼ ἢ τὰ σῖτα ζητῶν; εἰ δὲ καὶ ῥήξει φωνὴν βοῦς ἐπὶ φάτνης ἔχων τὰ βρώματα; |
| Job 6 25 | Quare detraxistis sermonibus veritatis, cum e vobis nullus sit qui possit arguere me ? | Why have you detracted the words of truth, whereas there is none of you that can reprove me? | Ἀλλʼ ὡς ἔοικε φαῦλα ἀληθινοῦ ῥήματα, οὐ γὰρ παρʼ ὑμῶν ἰσχὺν αἰτοῦμαι. |
| Job 9 23 | Si flagellat, occidat semel, et non de poenis innocentum rideat. | If he scourge, let him kill at once, and not laugh at the pains of the innocent. | ὅτι φαῦλοι ἐν θανάτῳ ἐξαισίῳ, ἀλλὰ δίκαιοι καταγελῶνται, |
| Job 10 7 | et scias quia nihil impium fecerim, cum sit nemo qui de manu tua possit eruere ? | And shouldst know that I have done no wicked thing, whereas there is no man that can deliver out of thy hand? | Οἶδας γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ ἠσέβησα· ἀλλὰ τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου ἐξαιρούμενος; |
| Job 11 5 | Atque utinam Deus loqueretur tecum, et aperiret labia sua tibi, | And I wish that God would speak with thee, and would open his lips to thee, | Ἀλλὰ πῶς ἂν ὁ Κύριος λαλήσαι πρὸς σὲ, καὶ ἀνοίξει χείλη αὐτοῦ μετὰ σοῦ; |
| Job 12 6 | Abundant tabernacula praedonum, et audacter provocant Deum, cum ipse dederit omnia in manus eorum. | The tabernacles of robbers abound, and they provoke God boldly; whereas it is he that hath given all into their hands: | οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ μηδεὶς πεποιθέτω πονηρὸς ὢν ἀθῶος ἔσεσθαι, ὅσοι παροργίζουσι τὸν Κύριον, ὡς οὐχὶ καὶ ἔτασις αὐτῶν ἔσται. |
| Job 12 7 | Nimirum interroga jumenta, et docebunt te ; et volatilia caeli, et indicabunt tibi. | But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee: and the birds of the air, and they shall tell thee. | Ἀλλὰ δὴ ἐρώτησον τετράποδα ἐάν σοι εἴπωσι, πετεινὰ δὲ οὐρανοῦ ἐάν σοι ἀπαγγείλωσιν. |
| Job 13 3 | Sed tamen ad Omnipotentem loquar, et disputare cum Deo cupio : | But yet I will speak to the Almighty, and I desire to reason with God. | Οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ πρὸς Κύριον λαλήσω, ἐλέγξω δὲ ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ἐὰν βούληται. |
| Job 14 4 | Quis potest facere mundum de immundo conceptum semine ? nonne tu qui solus es ? | Who can make him clean that is conceived of unclean seed? is it not thou who only art? | Τίς γὰρ καθαρὸς ἔσται ἀπὸ ῥύπου; ἀλλʼ οὐθεὶς, |
| Job 17 10 | Igitur omnes vos convertimini, et venite, et non inveniam in vobis ullum sapientem. | Wherefore be you all converted, and come, and I shall not find among you any wise man. | Οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ πάντες ἐρείδετε καὶ δεῦτε δὴ, οὐ γὰρ εὑρίσκω ἐν ὑμῖν ἀληθές. |
| Job 18 20 | In die ejus stupebunt novissimi, et primos invadet horror. | They that come after him shall be astonished at his day, and horror shall fall upon them that went before. | Ἀλλʼ ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῦ ζήσονται ἕτεροι· ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἐστέναξαν ἔσχατοι, πρώτους δὲ ἔσχε θαῦμα. |
| Job 21 17 | Quoties lucerna impiorum extinguetur, et superveniet eis inundatio, et dolores dividet furoris sui ? | How often shall the lamp of the wicked be put out, and a deluge come upon them, and he shall distribute the sorrows of his wrath? | Οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀσεβῶν λύχνος σβεσθήσεται, ἐπελεύσεται δὲ αὐτοῖς ἡ καταστροφὴ, ὠδῖνες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἕξουσιν ἀπὸ ὀργῆς. |
| Job 22 7 | Aquam lasso non dedisti, et esurienti subtraxisti panem. | Thou hast not given water to the weary, thou hast withdrawn bread from the hungry. | Οὐδὲ ὕδωρ διψῶντας ἐπότισας, ἀλλὰ πεινώντων ἐστέρησας ψωμόν· |
| Job 24 23 | Dedit ei Deus locum poenitentiae, et ille abutitur eo in superbiam : oculi autem ejus sunt in viis illius. | God hath given him place for penance, and he abuseth it unto pride: but his eyes are upon his ways. | Μαλακισθεὶς, μὴ ἐλπιζέτω ὑγιασθῆναι, ἀλλὰ πεσεῖται νόσῳ. |
| Job 27 7 | Sit ut impius, inimicus meus, et adversarius meus quasi iniquus. | Let my enemy be as the ungodly, and my adversary as the wicked one. | Οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ εἴησαν οἱ ἐχθροί μου ὥσπερ ἡ καταστροφὴ τῶν ἀσεβῶν, καὶ οἱ ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἐπανιστάμενοι, ὥσπερ ἡ ἀπώλεια τῶν παρανόμων. |
| Job 27 11 | Docebo vos per manum Dei quae Omnipotens habeat, nec abscondam. | I will teach you by the hand of God, what the Almighty hath, and I will not conceal it. | Ἀλλὰ δὴ ἀναγγελῶ ὑμῖν τί ἐστιν ἐν χειρὶ Κυρίου, ἅ ἐστι παρὰ παντοκράτορι, οὐ ψεύσομαι. |
| Job 32 8 | Sed, ut video, spiritus est in hominibus, et inspiratio Omnipotentis dat intelligentiam. | But, as I see, there is a spirit in men, and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth understanding. | Ἀλλὰ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἐν βροτοῖς· πνοὴ δὲ παντοκράτορός ἐστιν ἡ διδάσκουσα. |
| Job 32 21 | Non accipiam personam viri, et Deum homini non aequabo. | I will not accept the person of man, and I will not level God with man. | ἄνθρωπον γὰρ οὐ μὴ αἰσχυνθῶ, ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδὲ βροτὸν οὐ μὴ ἐντραπῶ. |
| Job 33 1 | [Audi igitur, Job, eloquia mea, et omnes sermones meos ausculta. | Hear therefore, O Job, my speeches, and hearken to all my words. | Οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ ἄκουσου Ἰὼβ τὰ ῥήματά μου, καὶ λαλιὰν ἐνωτίζου μου. |
| Job 34 11 | Opus enim hominis reddet ei, et juxta vias singulorum restituet eis. | For he will render to a man his work, and according to the ways of every one he will reward them. | Ἀλλὰ ἀποδιδοῖ ἀνθρώπῳ καθὰ ποιεῖ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν τρίβῳ ἀνδρὸς εὑρήσει αὐτόν. |
| Job 34 36 | Pater mi, probetur Job usque ad finem : ne desinas ab homine iniquitatis : | My father, let Job be tried even to the end: cease not from the man of iniquity. | Οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ μάθε Ἰώβ, μὴ δῷς ἔτι ἀνταπόκρισιν ὥσπερ οἱ ἄφρονες· |
| Job 36 10 | Revelabit quoque aurem eorum, ut corripiat : et loquetur, ut revertantur ab iniquitate. | He also shall open their ear, to correct them: and shall speak, that they may return from iniquity. | Ἀλλὰ τοῦ δικαίου εἰσακούσεται· καὶ εἶπεν ὅτι ἐπιστραφήσονται ἐξ ἀδικίας. |
| Job 36 21 | Cave ne declines ad iniquitatem : hanc enim coepisti sequi post miseriam. | Beware thou turn not aside to iniquity: for this thou hast begun to follow after misery. | ἀλλὰ φύλαξαι μὴ πράξῃς ἄτοκα· ἐπὶ τοὺτων γὰρ ἐξείλω ἀπὸ πτωχείας. |
| Job 38 11 | et dixi : Usque huc venies, et non procedes amplius, et hic confringes tumentes fluctus tuos. | And I said: Hitherto thou shalt come, and shalt go no further, and here thou shalt break thy swelling waves. | Εἶπα δὲ αὐτῇ, μέχρι τούτου ἐλεύσῃ, καὶ οὐχ ὑπερβήσῃ, ἀλλʼ ἐν σεαυτῇ συντριβήσεταί σου τὰ κύματα. |
| Job 40 2 | [Accinge sicut vir lumbos tuos : interrogabo te, et indica mihi. | Gird up thy loins like a man: I will ask thee, and do thou tell me. | Μὴ, ἀλλὰ ζῶσαι ὥσπερ ἀνὴρ τὴν ὀσφύν σου, ἐρωτήσω δέ σε, σὺ δέ μοι ἀπόκριναι. |
| Job 40 10 | Ecce behemoth quem feci tecum, foenum quasi bos comedet. | Behold behemoth whom I made with thee, he eateth grass like an ox. | Ἀλλὰ δὴ ἰδοὺ θηρία παρὰ σοὶ, χόρτον ἶσα βουσὶν ἐσθίουσιν. |
| Proverbs 1 25 | despexistis omne consilium meum, et increpationes meas neglexistis. | You have despised all my counsel, and have neglected my reprehensions. | ἀλλὰ ἀκύρους ἐποιεῖτε ἐμὰς βουλὰς, τοῖς δὲ ἐμοῖς ἐλέγχοις ἠπειθήσατε· |
| Proverbs 4 13 | Tene disciplinam, ne dimittas eam ; custodi illam, quia ipsa est vita tua. | Take hold on instruction, leave it not: keep it, because it is thy life. | Ἐπιλαβοῦ ἐμῆς παιδείας, μὴ ἀφῇς, ἀλλὰ φύλαξον αὐτὴν σεαυτῷ εἰς ζωήν σου. |
| Proverbs 23 17 | Non aemuletur cor tuum peccatores, sed in timore Domini esto tota die : | Let not thy heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long: | Μὴ ζηλούτω ἡ καρδία σου ἁμαρτωλοὺς, ἀλλὰ ἐν φόβῳ Κυρίου ἴσθι ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν. |
| Proverbs 23 30 | nonne his qui commorantur in vino, et student calicibus epotandis ? | Surely they that pass their time in wine, and study to drink off their cups. | Οὐ τῶν ἐγχρονιζόντων ἐν οἴνοις; οὐ τῶν ἰχνευόντων ποῦ πότοι γίνονται; μὴ μεθύσκεσθε ἐν οἴνοις, ἀλλὰ ὁμιλεῖτε ἀνθρώποις δικαίοις καὶ ὁμιλεῖτε ἐν περιπάτοις. |
| Proverbs 24 8 | Qui cogitat mala facere stultus vocabitur : | He that deviseth to do evils, shall be called a fool. | ἀλλὰ λογίζονται ἐν συνεδρίοις· ἀπαιδεύτοις συναντᾷ θάνατος, |
| Proverbs 25 10 | ne forte insultet tibi cum audierit, et exprobrare non cesset. Gratia et amicitia liberant : quas tibi serva, ne exprobrabilis fias. | Lest he insult over thee, when he hath heard it, and cease not to upbraid thee. Grace and friendship deliver a man: keep these for thyself, lest thou fall under reproach. | μή σε ὀνειδίσῃ μὲν ὁ φίλος, ἡ δὲ μάχη σου καὶ ἡ ἔχθρα οὐκ ἀπέσται, ἀλλὰ ἔσται σοι ἴση θανάτῳ· |
| Proverbs 26 5 | Responde stulto juxta stultitiam suam, ne sibi sapiens esse videatur. | Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he imagine himself to be wise. | Ἀλλὰ ἀποκρίνου ἄφρονι κατὰ τὴν ἀφροσύνην αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ φαίνηται σοφὸς παρʼ ἑαυτῷ. |
| Proverbs 27 4 | Ira non habet misericordiam nec erumpens furor, et impetum concitati ferre quis poterit ? | Anger hath no mercy: nor fury, when it breaketh forth: and who can bear the violence of one provoked? | Ἀνελεήμων θυμὸς καὶ ὀξεῖα ὀργὴ, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲν ὑφίσταται ζῆλος. |
| Proverbs 29 19 | Servus verbis non potest erudiri, quia quod dicis intelligit, et respondere contemnit. | A slave will not be corrected by words: because he understandeth what thou sayest, and will not answer. | Λόγοις οὐ παιδευθήσεται οἰκέτης σκληρός· ἐὰν γὰρ καὶ νοήσῃ, ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὑπακούσεται. |
| Isaias 3 13 | Stat ad judicandum Dominus, et stat ad judicandos populos. | The Lord standeth up to judge, and he standeth to judge the people. | Ἀλλὰ νῦν καταστήσεται εἰς κρίσιν Κύριος, καὶ στήσει εἰς κρίσιν τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. |
| Isaias 5 7 | Vinea enim Domini exercituum domus Israel est ; et vir Juda germen ejus delectabile : et exspectavi ut faceret judicium, et ecce iniquitas ; et justitiam, et ecce clamor.] | For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel: and the man of Juda, his pleasant plant: and I looked that he should do judgment, and behold iniquity: and do justice, and behold a cry. | Ὁ γὰρ ἀμπελὼν Κυρίου σαβαὼβ, οἶκος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Ἰούδα νεόφυτον ἠγαπημένον· ἔμεινα τοῦ ποιῆσαι κρίσιν, ἐποίησε δὲ ἀνομίαν, καὶ οὐ δικαιοσύνην, ἀλλὰ κραυγήν. |
| Isaias 5 24 | Propter hoc, sicut devorat stipulam lingua ignis, et calor flammae exurit, sic radix eorum quasi favilla erit, et germen eorum ut pulvis ascendet ; abjecerunt enim legem Domini exercituum, et eloquium sancti Israel blasphemaverunt. | Therefore as the tongue of the fire devoureth the stubble, and the heat of the flame consumeth it: so shall their root be as ashes, and their bud shall go up as dust: for they have cast away the law of the Lord of hosts, and have blasphemed the word of the Holy One of Israel. | Διατοῦτο ὃν τρόπον καυθήσεται καλάμη ὑπὸ ἄνθρακος πυρός, καὶ συγκαυθήσεται ὑπὸ φλογὸς ἀνειμένης, ἡ ῥίζα αὐτῶν ὡς χνοῦς ἔσται, καὶ τὸ ἄνθος αὐτῶν ὡς κονιορτὸς ἀναβήσεται· οὐ γὰρ ἠθέλησαν τὸν νόμον Κυρίου σαβαὼθ, ἀλλὰ τὸ λόγιον τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραὴλ παρώξυναν. |
| Isaias 5 25 | Ideo iratus est furor Domini in populum suum, et extendit manum suam super eum, et percussit eum : et conturbati sunt montes, et facta sunt morticina eorum quasi stercus in medio platearum. In his omnibus non est adversus furor ejus, sed adhuc manus ejus extenta. | Therefore is the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched out his hand upon them, and struck them: and the mountains were troubles, and their carcasses became as dung in the midst of the streets. For after this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still. | Καὶ ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ Κύριος σαβαὼθ ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπέβαλε τὴν χεῖρα ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτούς· καὶ παρωξύνθη τὰ ὄρη, καὶ ἐγενήθη τὰ θνησιμαῖα αὐτῶν ὡς κοπρία ἐν μέσῳ ὁδοῦ· καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις οὐκ ἀπεστράφη ὁ θυμὸς αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἔτι ἡ χεὶρ ὑψηλή. |
| Isaias 7 8 | sed caput Syriae Damascus, et caput Damasci Rasin ; et adhuc sexaginta et quinque anni, et desinet Ephraim esse populus ; | But the head of Syria is Damascus, and the head of Damascus is Rasin: and within threescore and five years, Ephraim shall cease to be a people: | ἀλλʼ ἡ κεφαλὴ Ἀρὰμ, Δαμασκὸς, καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Δαμασκοῦ, Ῥασίμ· ἀλλʼ ἔτι ἐξήκοντα καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν ἐκλείψει ἡ βασιλεία Ἐφραίμ ἀπὸ λαοῦ, |
| Isaias 7 8 | sed caput Syriae Damascus, et caput Damasci Rasin ; et adhuc sexaginta et quinque anni, et desinet Ephraim esse populus ; | But the head of Syria is Damascus, and the head of Damascus is Rasin: and within threescore and five years, Ephraim shall cease to be a people: | ἀλλʼ ἡ κεφαλὴ Ἀρὰμ, Δαμασκὸς, καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Δαμασκοῦ, Ῥασίμ· ἀλλʼ ἔτι ἐξήκοντα καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν ἐκλείψει ἡ βασιλεία Ἐφραίμ ἀπὸ λαοῦ, |
| Isaias 7 17 | Adducet Dominus super te, et super populum tuum, et super domum patris tui, dies qui non venerunt a diebus separationis Ephraim a Juda, cum rege Assyriorum. | The Lord shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon the house of thy father, days that have not come since the time of the separation of Ephraim from Juda with the king of the Assyrians. | Ἀλλὰ ἐπάξει ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου ἡμέρας, αἳ οὔπω ἥκασιν ἀφʼ ἧς ἡμέρας ἀφεῖλεν Ἐφραὶμ ἀπὸ Ἰούδα τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἀσσυρίων. |
| Isaias 8 6 | [Pro eo quod abjecit populus iste aquas Siloe, quae vadunt cum silentio, et assumpsit magis Rasin, et filium Romeliae : | Forasmuch as this people hath cast away the waters of Siloe, that go with silence, and hath rather taken Rasin, and the son of Romelia: | Διὰ τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ Σιλωὰμ τὸ πορευόμενον ἡσυχῆ, ἀλλὰ βούλεσθαι ἔχειν τὸν Ῥασσὶν καὶ τὸν υἱὸν Ῥομελίου βασιλέα ἐφʼ ὑμῶν, |
| Isaias 9 9 | Et sciet omnis populus Ephraim, et habitantes Samariam, in superbia et magnitudine cordis dicentes : | And all the people of Ephraim shall know, and the inhabitants of Samaria that say in the pride and haughtiness of their heart: | πλίνθοι πεπτώκασιν, ἀλλὰ δεῦτε λαξεύσωμεν λίθους, καὶ κόψωμεν συκαμίνους καὶ κέδρους, καὶ οἰκοδομήσωμεν ἑαυτοῖς πύργον. |
| Isaias 9 11 | Et elevabit Dominus hostes Rasin super eum, et inimicos ejus in tumultum vertet. | And the Lord shall set up the enemies of Rasin over him, and shall bring on his enemies in a crowd: | Συρίαν ἀφʼ ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν, καὶ τοὺς Ἕλληνας ἀφʼ ἡλίου δυσμῶν, τοὺς κατεσθίοντας τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὅλῳ τῷ στόματι· ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις οὐκ ἀπεστράφη ὁ θυμὸς, ἀλλʼ ἔτι ἡ χεὶρ ὑψηλή. |
| Isaias 9 16 | Et erunt qui beatificant populum istum, seducentes ; et qui beatificantur, praecipitati. | And they that call this people blessed, shall cause them to err: and they that are called blessed, shall be thrown down, headlong. | Διατοῦτο ἐπὶ τοὺς νεανίσκους αὐτῶν οὐκ εὐφρανθήσεται ὁ Κύριος, καὶ τοὺς ὀρφανοὺς αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς χήρας αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐλεήσει· ὅτι πάντε ἄνομοι καὶ πονηροί, καὶ πᾶν στόμα λαλεῖ ἄδικα· ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις οὐκ ἀπεστράφη ὁ θυμός, ἀλλʼ ἔτι ἡ χεὶρ ὑψηλή. |
| Isaias 9 19 | In ira Domini exercituum conturbata est terra, et erit populus quasi esca ignis ; vir fratri suo non parcet. | By the wrath of the Lord of hosts the land is troubled, and the people shall be as fuel for the fire: no man shall spare his brother. | Ἀλλὰ ἐκκλινεῖ εἰς τὰ δεξιά, ὅτι πεινάσει, καὶ φάγεται ἐκ τῶν ἀριστερῶν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐμπλησθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἔσθων τὰς σάρκας τοῦ βραχίονος αὐτοῦ. |
| Isaias 10 4 | ne incurvemini sub vinculo, et cum interfectis cadatis ? Super omnibus his non est aversus furor ejus, sed adhuc manus ejus extenta.] | That you be not bowed down under the bond, and fall with the slain? In all these things his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still. | Ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις οὐκ ἀπεστράφη ἡ ὀργή, ἀλλʼ ἔτι ἡ χεὶρ ὑψηλή. |
| Isaias 10 7 | Ipse autem non sic arbitrabitur, et cor ejus non ita existimabit ; sed ad conterendum erit cor ejus, et ad internecionem gentium non paucarum. | But he shall not take it so, and his heart shall not think so: but his heart shall be set to destroy, and to cut off nations not a few. | Αὐτὸς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως ἐνεθυμήθη, καὶ τῇ ψυχῇ οὐχ οὕτως λελόγισται, ἀλλὰ ἀπαλλάξει ὁ νοῦς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἔθνη ἐξολοθρεῦσαι οὐκ ὀλίγα. |
| Isaias 10 16 | Propter hoc mittet Dominator, Dominus exercituum, in pinguibus ejus tenuitatem ; et subtus gloriam ejus succensa ardebit quasi combustio ignis. | Therefore the sovereign Lord, the Lord of hosts, shall send leanness among his fat ones: and under his glory shall be kindled a burning, as it were the burning of a fire. | ἀλλὰ ἀποστελεῖ Κύριος σαβαὼθ εἰς τὴν σὴν τιμὴν ἀτιμίαν, καὶ εἰς τὴν σὴν δόξαν πῦρ καιόμενον καυθήσεται. |
| Isaias 10 20 | [Et erit in die illa : non adjiciet residuum Israel, et hi qui fugerint de domo Jacob, inniti super eo qui percutit eos ; sed innitetur super Dominum, Sanctum Israel, in veritate. | And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel, and they that shall escape of the house of Jacob, shall lean no more upon him that striketh them: but they shall lean upon the Lord the Holy One of Israel, in truth. | Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, οὐκέτι προστεθήσεται τὸ καταλειφθὲν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οἱ σωθέντες τοῦ Ἰακὼβ οὐκέτι μὴ πεποιθότες ὦσιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας αὐτοὺς, ἀλλὰ ἔσονται πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ. |
| Isaias 11 4 | sed judicabit in justitia pauperes, et arguet in aequitate pro mansuetis terrae ; et percutiet terram virga oris sui, et spiritu labiorum suorum interficiet impium. | But he shall judge the poor with justice, and shall reprove with equity the meek of the earth: and he shall strike the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips he shall slay the wicked. | ἀλλὰ κρινεῖ ταπεινῷ κρίσιν, καὶ ἐλέγξει τοὺς ταπεινοὺς τῆς γῆς, καὶ πατάξει γῆν τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν πνεύματι διὰ χειλέων ἀνελεῖ ἀσεβῆ. |
| Isaias 26 18 | Concepimus, et quasi parturivimus, et peperimus spiritum. Salutes non fecimus in terra ; ideo non ceciderunt habitatores terrae. | We have conceived, and been as it were in labour, and have brought forth wind: we have not wrought salvation on the earth, therefore the inhabitants of the earth have not fallen. | Διὰ τὸν φόβον σου Κύριε ἐν γαστρὶ ἐλάβομεν, καὶ ὠδινήσαμεν, καὶ ἐτέκομεν πνεῦμα σωτηρίας σου, ὃ ἐποιήσαμεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· οὐ πεσούμεθα, ἀλλὰ πεσοῦνται πάντες οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. |
| Isaias 28 27 | Non enim in serris triturabitur gith, nec rota plaustri super cyminum circuibit ; sed in virga excutietur gith, et cyminum in baculo. | For gith shall not be thrashed with saws, neither shall the cart wheel turn about upon cummin: but gith shall be beaten out with a rod, and cumin with a staff. | Οὐ γὰρ μετὰ σκληρότητος καθαίρεται τὸ μελάνθιον, οὐδὲ τροχὸς ἁμάξης περιάξει ἐπὶ τὸ κύμινον· ἀλλὰ ῥάβδῳ τινάσσεται τὸ μελάνθιον, τὸ δὲ κύμινον |
| Isaias 29 23 | sed cum viderit filios suos, opera manuum mearum in medio sui sanctificantes nomen meum, et sanctificabunt Sanctum Jacob, et Deum Israel praedicabunt ; | But when he shall see his children, the work of my hands in the midst of him sanctifying my name, and they shall sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall glorify the God of Israel: | Ἀλλʼ ὅταν ἴδωσιν τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν τὰ ἔργα μου, διʼ ἐμὲ ἁγιάσουσι τὸ ὄνομά μου, καὶ ἁγιάσουσι τὸν ἅγιον Ἰακὼβ, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ φοβηθήσονται. |
| Isaias 30 5 | Omnes confusi sunt super populo qui eis prodesse non potuit : non fuerunt in auxilium et in aliquam utilitatem, sed in confusionem et in opprobrium.] | They were all confounded at a people that could not profit them: they were no help, nor to any profit, but to confusion and to reproach. | 'Μάτην κοπιάσουσι πρὸς λαὸν, ὃς οὐκ ὠφελήσει αὐτοὺς εἰς βοήθειαν, ἀλλὰ εἰς αἰσχύνην καὶ ὄνειδος. <div class=''p''' |
| Isaias 30 10 | qui dicunt videntibus : Nolite videre, et aspicientibus : Nolite aspicere nobis ea quae recta sunt ; loquimini nobis placentia : videte nobis errores. | Who say to the seers: See not: and to them that behold: Behold not for us those things that are right: speak unto us pleasant things, see errors for us. | Οἱ λέγοντες τοῖς προφήταις, μὴ ἀναγγέλλετε ἡμῖν, καὶ τοῖς τὰ ὁράματα ὁρῶσι, μὴ λαλεῖτε ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἡμῖν λαλεῖτε καὶ ἀναγγέλλετε ἡμῖν ἑτέραν πλάνησιν, |
| Isaias 30 16 | et dixistis : Nequaquam, sed ad equos fugiemus : ideo fugietis ; et : Super veloces ascendemus : ideo velociores erunt qui persequentur vos. | But have said: No, but we will flee to horses: therefore shall you flee. And we will mount upon swift ones: therefore shall they be swifter that shall pursue after you. | ἀλλʼ εἴπατε, ἐφʼ ἵππων φευξόμεθα· διατοῦτο φεύξεσθε· καὶ ἐπὶ κούφοις ἀναβάταις ἐσόμεθα· διατοῦτο κοῦφοι ἔσονται οἱ διώκοντες ὑμᾶς. |
| Isaias 32 3 | Non caligabunt oculi videntium, et aures audientium diligenter auscultabunt. | The eyes of them that see shall not be dim, and the ears of them that hear shall hearken diligently. | Καὶ οὐκέτι ἔσονται πεποιθότες ἐπʼ ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ τὰ ὦτα ἀκούειν δώσουσι. |
| Isaias 35 9 | Non erit ibi leo, et mala bestia non ascendet per eam, nec invenietur ibi ; et ambulabunt qui liberati fuerint. | No lion shall be there, nor shall any mischievous beast go up by it, nor be found there: but they shall walk there that shall be delivered. | Καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἐκεῖ λέων, οὐδὲ τῶν πονηρῶν θηρίων οὐ μὴ ἀναβῇ εἰς αὐτὴν, οὐδὲ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐκεῖ, ἀλλὰ πορεύσονται ἐν αὐτῇ λελυτρωμένοι, |
| Isaias 37 19 | et dederunt deos earum igni : non enim erant dii, sed opera manuum hominum, lignum et lapis, et comminuerunt eos. | And they have cast their gods into the fire, for they were not gods, but the works of men's hands, of wood and stone: and they broke them in pieces. | καὶ ἀνέβαλον τὰ εἴδωλα αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ πῦρ· οὐ γὰρ θεοὶ ἦσαν, ἀλλὰ ἔργα χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων, ξύλα καὶ λίθοι· καὶ ἀπώσαντο αὐτούς. |
| Isaias 37 34 | In via qua venit, per eam revertetur, et civitatem hanc non ingredietur, dicit Dominus. | By the way that he came, he shall return, and into this city he shall not come, saith the Lord. | Ἀλλὰ τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἦλθεν, ἐν αὐτῇ ἀποστραφήσεται, καὶ εἰς τὴν πόλιν ταύτην οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ· τάδε λέγει Κύριος. |
| Isaias 39 4 | Et dixit : Quid viderunt in domo tua ? Et dixit Ezechias : Omnia quae in domo mea sunt viderunt ; non fuit res quam non ostenderim eis in thesauris meis. | And he said: What saw they in thy house? And Ezechias said: All things that are in my house have they seen, there was not any thing which I have not shewn them in my treasures. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἠσαΐας, τί εἴδοσαν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου; καὶ εἶπεν Ἐζεκίας, πάντα τὰ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου εἴδοσαν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου ὃ οὐκ εἴδοσαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἐν τοῖς θησαυροῖς μου. |
| Isaias 41 18 | Aperiam in supinis collibus flumina, et in medio camporum fontes : ponam desertum in stagna aquarum, et terram inviam in rivos aquarum. | I will open rivers in the high hills, and fountains in the midst of the plains: I will turn the desert into pools of waters, and the impassable land into streams of waters. | ἀλλὰ ἀνοίξω ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων ποταμοὺς, καὶ ἐν μέσῳ πεδίων πηγάς· ποιήσω τὴν ἔρημον εἰς ἕλη ὑδάτων, καὶ τὴν διψῶσαν γῆν ἐν ὑδραγωγοῖς. |
| Isaias 42 3 | Calamum quassatum non conteret, et linum fumigans non extinguet : in veritate educet judicium. | The bruised reed he shall not break, and smoking flax he shall not quench, he shall bring forth judgment unto truth. | Κάλαμον τεθλασμένον οὐ συντρίψει, καὶ λίνον καπνιζόμενον οὐ σβέσει, ἀλλὰ εἰς ἀλήθειαν ἐξοίσει κρίσιν. |
| Isaias 42 19 | Quis caecus, nisi servus meus ; et surdus, nisi ad quem nuntios meos misi ? quis caecus, nisi qui venundatus est ? et quis caecus, nisi servus Domini ? | Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, but he to whom I have sent my messengers? Who is blind, but he that is sold? or who is blind, but the servant of the Lord? | Καὶ τίς τυφλὸς ἀλλʼ ἢ οἱ παῖδές μου, καὶ κωφοὶ ἀλλʼ ἢ οἱ κυριεύοντες αὐτῶν; καὶ ἐτυφλώθησαν οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ. |
| Isaias 42 19 | Quis caecus, nisi servus meus ; et surdus, nisi ad quem nuntios meos misi ? quis caecus, nisi qui venundatus est ? et quis caecus, nisi servus Domini ? | Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, but he to whom I have sent my messengers? Who is blind, but he that is sold? or who is blind, but the servant of the Lord? | Καὶ τίς τυφλὸς ἀλλʼ ἢ οἱ παῖδές μου, καὶ κωφοὶ ἀλλʼ ἢ οἱ κυριεύοντες αὐτῶν; καὶ ἐτυφλώθησαν οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ. |
| Isaias 43 17 | qui eduxit quadrigam et equum, agmen et robustum : simul obdormierunt, nec resurgent ; contriti sunt quasi linum, et extincti sunt. | Who brought forth the chariot and the horse, the army and the strong: they lay down to sleep together, and they shall not rise again: they are broken as flax, and are extinct. | ὁ ἐξαγαγὼν ἅρματα καὶ ἵππον καὶ ὄχλον ἰσχυρον· ἀλλʼ ἐκοιμήθησαν, καὶ οὐκ ἀναστήσονται, ἐσβέσθησαν ὡς λῖνον ἐσβεσμένον. |
| Isaias 43 24 | Non emisti mihi argento calamum, et adipe victimarum tuarum non inebriasti me : verumtamen servire me fecisti in peccatis tuis ; praebuisti mihi laborem in iniquitatibus tuis. | Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money, neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy victims. But thou hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou hast wearied me with thy iniquities. | οὐδὲ ἐκτήσω μοι ἀργυρίου θυσίασμα, οὐδὲ τὸ στέαρ τῶν θυσιῶν σου ἐπεθύμησα· ἀλλὰ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις σου προέστης μου, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἀδικίαις σου. |
| Isaias 44 9 | Plastae idoli omnes nihil sunt, et amantissima eorum non proderunt eis. Ipsi sunt testes eorum, quia non vident, neque intelligunt, ut confundantur. | The makers of idols are all of them nothing, and their best beloved things shall not profit them. They are their witnesses, that they do not see, nor understand, that they may be ashamed. | Καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν τότε οἱ πλάσσοντες· καὶ οἱ γλύφοντες, πάντες μάταιοι, ποιοῦντες τὰ καταθύμια αὐτῶν, ἃ οὐκ ὠφελήσει αὐτούς· ἀλλὰ αἰσχυνθήσονται |
| Isaias 45 18 | Quia haec dicit Dominus creans caelos, ipse Deus formans terram et faciens eam, ipse plastes ejus ; non in vanum creavit eam : ut habitaretur formavit eam : Ego Dominus, et non est alius. | For thus saith the Lord that created the heavens, God himself that formed the earth, and made it, the very maker thereof: he did not create it in vain: he formed it to be inhabited. I am the Lord, and there is no other. | Οὕτως λέγει Κύριος ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν, οὗτος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ καταδείξας τὴν γῆν, καὶ ποιήσας αὐτὴν, αὐτὸς διώρισεν αὐτὴν, οὐκ εἰς κενὸν ἐποίησεν αὐτὴν, ἀλλὰ κατοικεῖσθαι ἔπλασεν αὐτὴν, ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι. |
| Isaias 48 6 | Quae audisti, vide omnia ; vos autem, num annuntiastis ? Audita feci tibi nova ex tunc, et conservata sunt quae nescis. | See now all the things which thou hast heard: but have you declared them? I have shewn thee new things from that time, and things are kept which thou knowest not: | Ἠκούσατε πάντα, καὶ ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἔγνωτε· ἀλλὰ ἀκουστά σοι ἐποίησα τὰ καινὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν, ἃ μέλλει γίνεσθαι· καὶ οὐκ εἶπας, |
| Isaias 49 10 | Non esurient neque sitient, et non percutiet eos aestus et sol, quia miserator eorum reget eos, et ad fontes aquarum potabit eos. | They shall not hunger, nor thirst, neither shall the heat nor the sun strike them: for he that is merciful to them, shall be their shepherd, and at the fountains of waters he shall give them drink. | Οὐ πεινάσουσιν, οὐδὲ διψήσουσιν, οὐδὲ πατάξει αὐτοὺς ὁ καύσων, οὐδὲ ὁ ἥλιος, ἀλλʼ ὁ ἐλεῶν αὐτοὺς παρακαλέσει, καὶ διὰ πηγῶν ὑδάτων ἄξει αὐτούς· |
| Isaias 49 15 | Numquid oblivisci potest mulier infantem suum, ut non misereatur filio uteri sui ? Etsi illa oblita fuerit, ego tamen non obliviscar tui. | Can a woman forget her infant, so as not to have pity on the son of her womb? and if she should forget, yet will not I forget thee. | Μὴ ἐπιλήσεται γυνὴ τοῦ παιδίου αὐτῆς, ἢ τοῦ μὴ ἐλεῆσαι τὰ ἔκγονα τῆς κοιλίας αὐτῆς; εἰ δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ἐπιλάθοιτο γυνὴ, ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ οὐκ ἐπιλήσομαί σου, εἶπεν Κύριος. |
| Isaias 50 7 | Dominus Deus auxiliator meus, ideo non sum confusus ; ideo posui faciem meam ut petram durissimam, et scio quoniam non confundar. | The Lord God is my helper, therefore am I not confounded: therefore have I set my face as a most hard rock, and I know that I shall not be confounded. | καὶ Κύριος Κύριος βοηθός μοι ἐγενήθη· διατοῦτο οὐκ ἐνετράπην, ἀλλὰ ἔθηκα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ὡς στερεὰν πέτραν, καὶ ἔγνων ὅτι οὐ μὴ αἰσχυνθῶ, |
| Isaias 53 3 | despectum, et novissimum virorum, virum dolorum, et scientem infirmitatem, et quasi absconditus vultus ejus et despectus, unde nec reputavimus eum. | Despised, and the most abject of men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted with infirmity: and his look was as it were hidden and despised, whereupon we esteemed him not. | Ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄτιμον, καὶ ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ἄνθρωπος ἐν πληγῇ ὢν, καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν, ὅτι ἀπέστραπται τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, ἠτιμάσθη, καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσθη. |
| Isaias 55 9 | Quia sicut exaltantur caeli a terra, sic exaltatae sunt viae meae a viis vestris, et cogitationes meae a cogitationibus vestris. | For as the heavens are exalted above the earth, so are my ways exalted above your ways, and my thoughts above your thoughts. | Ἀλλʼ ὡς ἀπέχει ὁ οὐρανὸς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, οὕτως ἀπέχει ἡ ὁδός μου ἀπὸ τῶν ὁδῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ διανοήματα ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς διανοίας μου. |
| Isaias 58 6 | [Nonne hoc est magis jejunium quod elegi ? Dissolve colligationes impietatis, solve fasciculos deprimentes, dimitte eos qui confracti sunt liberos, et omne onus dirumpe ; | Is not this rather the fast that I have chosen? loose the bands of wickedness, undo the bundles that oppress, let them that are broken go free, and break asunder every burden. | Οὐχὶ τοιαύτην νηστείαν ἐξελεξάμην, λέγει Κύριος· ἀλλὰ λύε πάντα σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας, διάλυε στραγγαλιὰς βιαίων συναλλαγμάτων, ἀπόστελλε τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει, καὶ πᾶσαν συγγραφὴν ἄδικον διάσπα. |
| Isaias 59 2 | Sed iniquitates vestrae diviserunt inter vos et Deum vestrum ; et peccata vestra absconderunt faciem ejus a vobis, ne exaudiret. | But your iniquities have divided between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you that he should not hear. | Ἀλλὰ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ὑμῶν διϊστῶσιν ἀναμέσον ὑμῶν καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν ἀπέστρεψεν τὸ πρόσωπον ἀφʼ ὑμῶν τοῦ μὴ ἐλεῆσαι. |
| Isaias 60 18 | Non audietur ultra iniquitas in terra tua ; vastitas et contritio in terminis tuis : et occupabit salus muros tuos, et portas tuas laudatio. | Iniquity shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction in thy borders, and salvation shall possess thy walls, and praise thy gates. | Καὶ οὐκ ἀκουσθήσεται ἔτι ἀδικία ἐν τῇ γῇ σου, οὐδὲ σύντριμμα, οὐδὲ ταλαιπωρία ἐν τοῖς ὁρίοις σου, ἀλλὰ κληθήσεται Σωτήριον τὰ τείχη σου, καὶ αἱ πύλαι σου Γλύμμα. |
| Isaias 60 19 | Non erit tibi amplius sol ad lucendum per diem, nec splendor lunae illuminabit te : sed erit tibi Dominus in lucem sempiternam, et Deus tuus in gloriam tuam. | Thou shalt no more have the sun for thy light by day, neither shall the brightness of the moon enlighten thee: but the Lord shall be unto thee for an everlasting light, and thy God for thy glory. | Καὶ οὐκ ἔσται σοι ἔτι ὁ ἥλιος εἰς φῶς ἡμέρας, οὐδὲ ἀνατολὴ σελήνης φωτιεῖ σοι τὴν νύκτα, ἀλλʼ ἔσται σοι Κύριος φῶς αἰώνιον, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς δόξα σου. |
| Isaias 62 9 | Quia qui congregant illud, comedent, et laudabunt Dominum ; et qui comportant illud, bibent in atriis sanctis meis. | For they that gather it, shall eat it, and shall praise the Lord: and they that bring it together, shall drink it in my holy courts. | Ἀλλʼ οἱ συναγαγόντες φάγονται αὐτὰ, καὶ αἰνέσουσι Κύριον, καὶ οἱ συναγαγόντες πίονται αὐτὰ ἐν ταῖς ἐπαύλεσι ταῖς ἁγίαις μου. |
| Isaias 63 9 | In omni tribulatione eorum non est tribulatus, et angelus faciei ejus salvavit eos : in dilectione sua et in indulgentia sua ipse redemit eos, et portavit eos, et elevavit eos cunctis diebus saeculi. | In all their affliction he was not troubled, and the angel of his presence saved them: in his love, and in his mercy he redeemed them, and he carried them and lifted them up all the days of old. | ἐκ πάσης θλίψεως αὐτῶν· οὐ πρέσβυς, οὐδὲ ἄγγελος, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸς ἔσωσεν αὐτοὺς, διὰ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν αὐτοὺς καὶ φείδεσθαι αὐτῶν· αὐτὸς ἐλυτρώσατο αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀνέλαβεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ὕψωσεν αὐτοὺς πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ αἰῶνος· |
| Isaias 63 16 | Tu enim pater noster : et Abraham nescivit nos, et Israel ignoravit nos : tu, Domine, pater noster, redemptor noster, a saeculo nomen tuum. | For thou art our father, and Abraham hath not known us, and Israel hath been ignorant of us: thou, O Lord, art our father, our redeemer, from everlasting is thy name. | Σὺ γὰρ εἶ πατὴρ ἡμῶν, ὅτι Ἁβραὰμ οὐκ ἔγνω ἡμᾶς, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἐπέγνω ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ σὺ Κύριε πατὴρ ἡμῶν ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς, ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς ἐστι. |
| Isaias 65 2 | Expandi manus meas tota die ad populum incredulum, qui graditur in via non bona post cogitationes suas. | I have spread forth my hands all the day to an unbelieving people, who walk in a way that is not good after their own thoughts. | Ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα, τοῖς πορευομένοις ὁδῷ οὐ καλῇ, ἀλλʼ ὀπίσω τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν. |
| Isaias 65 18 | Sed gaudebitis et exsultabitis usque in sempiternum in his quae ego creo : quia ecce ego creo Jerusalem exsultationem, et populum ejus gaudium. | But you shall be glad and rejoice for ever in these things, which I create: for behold I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and the people thereof joy. | ἀλλʼ εὐφροσύνην καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα εὑρήσουσιν ἐν αὐτῇ· ὅτι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ποιῶ ἀγαλλίαμα Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τὸν λαόν μου εὐφροσύνην. |
| Isaias 66 2 | Omnia haec manus mea fecit, et facta sunt universa ista, dicit Dominus ; ad quem autem respiciam, nisi ad pauperculum, et contritum spiritu, et trementem sermones meos ? | My hand made all these things, and all these things were made, saith the Lord. But to whom shall I have respect, but to him that is poor and little, and of a contrite spirit, and that trembleth at my words? | Πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα ἐποίησεν ἡ χείρ μου, καὶ ἔστιν ἐμὰ πάντα ταῦτα, λέγει Κύριος· καὶ ἐπὶ τίνα ἐπιβλέψω, ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐπὶ τὸν ταπεινὸν καὶ ἡσύχιον, καὶ τρέμοντα τοὺς λόγους μου; |
| Matthew 4 4 | Qui respondens dixit : Scriptum est : Non in solo pane vivit homo, sed in omni verbo, quod procedit de ore Dei. | Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God. | Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, Γέγραπται, Οὐκ ἐπ’ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος θεοῦ." |
| Matthew 4 4 | Qui respondens dixit : Scriptum est : Non in solo pane vivit homo, sed in omni verbo, quod procedit de ore Dei. | Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God. | Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, Γέγραπται, Οὐκ ἐπ’ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος θεοῦ." |
| Matthew 5 15 | neque accendunt lucernam, et ponunt eam sub modio, sed super candelabrum, ut luceat omnibus qui in domo sunt. | Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house. | οὐδὲ καίουσιν λύχνον καὶ τιθέασιν αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, καὶ λάμπει πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ." |
| Matthew 5 15 | neque accendunt lucernam, et ponunt eam sub modio, sed super candelabrum, ut luceat omnibus qui in domo sunt. | Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house. | οὐδὲ καίουσιν λύχνον καὶ τιθέασιν αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, καὶ λάμπει πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ." |
| Matthew 5 17 | Nolite putare quoniam veni solvere legem aut prophetas : non veni solvere, sed adimplere. | Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. | ¶Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας· οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι. |
| Matthew 5 17 | Nolite putare quoniam veni solvere legem aut prophetas : non veni solvere, sed adimplere. | Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. | ¶Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας· οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι. |
| Matthew 5 39 | Ego autem dico vobis, non resistere malo : sed si quis te percusserit in dexteram maxillam tuam, praebe illi et alteram : | But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other: | ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ἀντιστῆναι τῷ πονηρῷ· ἀλλ’ ὅστις σε ῥαπίσει ἐπὶ τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην·" |
| Matthew 5 39 | Ego autem dico vobis, non resistere malo : sed si quis te percusserit in dexteram maxillam tuam, praebe illi et alteram : | But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other: | ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ἀντιστῆναι τῷ πονηρῷ· ἀλλ’ ὅστις σε ῥαπίσει ἐπὶ τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην·" |
| Matthew 6 13 | Et ne nos inducas in tentationem, sed libera nos a malo. Amen.] | And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen. | Καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ. Ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Ἀμήν." |
| Matthew 6 13 | Et ne nos inducas in tentationem, sed libera nos a malo. Amen.] | And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen. | Καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ. Ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Ἀμήν." |
| Matthew 6 18 | ne videaris hominibus jejunans, sed Patri tuo, qui est in abscondito : et Pater tuus, qui videt in abscondito, reddet tibi. | That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee. | ὅπως μὴ φανῇς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύων, ἀλλὰ τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι." |
| Matthew 6 18 | ne videaris hominibus jejunans, sed Patri tuo, qui est in abscondito : et Pater tuus, qui videt in abscondito, reddet tibi. | That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee. | ὅπως μὴ φανῇς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύων, ἀλλὰ τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι." |
| Matthew 7 21 | Non omnis qui dicit mihi, Domine, Domine, intrabit in regnum caelorum : sed qui facit voluntatem Patris mei, qui in caelis est, ipse intrabit in regnum caelorum. | Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. | Οὐ πᾶς ὁ λέγων μοι, Κύριε, κύριε, εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν· ἀλλ’ ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς." |
| Matthew 7 21 | Non omnis qui dicit mihi, Domine, Domine, intrabit in regnum caelorum : sed qui facit voluntatem Patris mei, qui in caelis est, ipse intrabit in regnum caelorum. | Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. | Οὐ πᾶς ὁ λέγων μοι, Κύριε, κύριε, εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν· ἀλλ’ ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς." |
| Matthew 8 4 | Et ait illi Jesus : Vide, nemini dixeris : sed vade, ostende te sacerdoti, et offer munus, quod praecepit Moyses, in testimonium illis. | And Jesus saith to him: See thou tell no man: but go, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. | Καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ὅρα μηδενὶ εἴπῃς· ἀλλὰ ὕπαγε, σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε τὸ δῶρον ὃ προσέταξεν Μωσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς." |
| Matthew 8 4 | Et ait illi Jesus : Vide, nemini dixeris : sed vade, ostende te sacerdoti, et offer munus, quod praecepit Moyses, in testimonium illis. | And Jesus saith to him: See thou tell no man: but go, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. | Καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ὅρα μηδενὶ εἴπῃς· ἀλλὰ ὕπαγε, σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε τὸ δῶρον ὃ προσέταξεν Μωσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς." |
| Matthew 8 8 | Et respondens centurio, ait : Domine, non sum dignus ut intres sub tectum meum : sed tantum dic verbo, et sanabitur puer meus. | And the centurion, making answer, said: Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed. | Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἑκατόνταρχος ἔφη, Κύριε, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς ἵνα μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην εἰσέλθῃς· ἀλλὰ μόνον εἰπὲ λόγῳ, καὶ ἰαθήσεται ὁ παῖς μου." |
| Matthew 8 8 | Et respondens centurio, ait : Domine, non sum dignus ut intres sub tectum meum : sed tantum dic verbo, et sanabitur puer meus. | And the centurion, making answer, said: Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed. | Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἑκατόνταρχος ἔφη, Κύριε, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς ἵνα μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην εἰσέλθῃς· ἀλλὰ μόνον εἰπὲ λόγῳ, καὶ ἰαθήσεται ὁ παῖς μου." |
| Matthew 9 12 | At Jesus audiens, ait : Non est opus valentibus medicus, sed male habentibus. | But Jesus hearing it, said: They that are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀκούσας εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ’ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες." |
| Matthew 9 12 | At Jesus audiens, ait : Non est opus valentibus medicus, sed male habentibus. | But Jesus hearing it, said: They that are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀκούσας εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ’ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες." |
| Matthew 9 13 | Euntes autem discite quid est : Misericordiam volo, et non sacrificium. Non enim veni vocare justos, sed peccatores. | Go then and learn what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, but sinners. | Πορευθέντες δὲ μάθετε τί ἐστιν, Ἔλεον θέλω, καὶ οὐ θυσίαν· οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν." |
| Matthew 9 13 | Euntes autem discite quid est : Misericordiam volo, et non sacrificium. Non enim veni vocare justos, sed peccatores. | Go then and learn what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, but sinners. | Πορευθέντες δὲ μάθετε τί ἐστιν, Ἔλεον θέλω, καὶ οὐ θυσίαν· οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν." |
| Matthew 9 17 | Neque mittunt vinum novum in utres veteres : alioquin rumpuntur utres, et vinum effunditur, et utres pereunt. Sed vinum novum in utres novos mittunt : et ambo conservantur. | Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles: and both are preserved. | Οὐδὲ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς· εἰ δὲ μήγε, ῥήγνυνται οἱ ἀσκοί, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται, καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπολοῦνται· ἀλλὰ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς, καὶ ἀμφότεροι συντηροῦνται." |
| Matthew 9 17 | Neque mittunt vinum novum in utres veteres : alioquin rumpuntur utres, et vinum effunditur, et utres pereunt. Sed vinum novum in utres novos mittunt : et ambo conservantur. | Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles: and both are preserved. | Οὐδὲ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς· εἰ δὲ μήγε, ῥήγνυνται οἱ ἀσκοί, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται, καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπολοῦνται· ἀλλὰ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς, καὶ ἀμφότεροι συντηροῦνται." |
| Matthew 9 18 | Haec illo loquente ad eos, ecce princeps unus accessit, et adorabat eum, dicens : Domine, filia mea modo defuncta est : sed veni, impone manum tuam super eam, et vivet. | As he was speaking these things unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter is even now dead; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. | ¶Ταῦτα αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος αὐτοῖς, ἰδού, ἄρχων εἷς ἐλθὼν προσεκύνει αὐτῷ, λέγων ὅτι Ἡ θυγάτηρ μου ἄρτι ἐτελεύτησεν· ἀλλὰ ἐλθὼν ἐπίθες τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπ’ αὐτήν, καὶ ζήσεται." |
| Matthew 9 18 | Haec illo loquente ad eos, ecce princeps unus accessit, et adorabat eum, dicens : Domine, filia mea modo defuncta est : sed veni, impone manum tuam super eam, et vivet. | As he was speaking these things unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter is even now dead; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. | ¶Ταῦτα αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος αὐτοῖς, ἰδού, ἄρχων εἷς ἐλθὼν προσεκύνει αὐτῷ, λέγων ὅτι Ἡ θυγάτηρ μου ἄρτι ἐτελεύτησεν· ἀλλὰ ἐλθὼν ἐπίθες τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπ’ αὐτήν, καὶ ζήσεται." |
| Matthew 9 24 | Recedite : non est enim mortua puella, sed dormit. Et deridebant eum. | He said: Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. | λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ἀναχωρεῖτε· οὐ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν τὸ κοράσιον, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει. Καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 9 24 | Recedite : non est enim mortua puella, sed dormit. Et deridebant eum. | He said: Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. | λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ἀναχωρεῖτε· οὐ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν τὸ κοράσιον, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει. Καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ." |
| Matthew 10 20 | non enim vos estis qui loquimini, sed Spiritus Patris vestri, qui loquitur in vobis. | For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. | οὐ γὰρ ὑμεῖς ἐστὲ οἱ λαλοῦντες, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τὸ λαλοῦν ἐν ὑμῖν." |
| Matthew 10 20 | non enim vos estis qui loquimini, sed Spiritus Patris vestri, qui loquitur in vobis. | For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. | οὐ γὰρ ὑμεῖς ἐστὲ οἱ λαλοῦντες, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τὸ λαλοῦν ἐν ὑμῖν." |
| Matthew 10 34 | Nolite arbitrari quia pacem venerim mittere in terram : non veni pacem mittere, sed gladium : | Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword. | ¶Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν· οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην, ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν." |
| Matthew 10 34 | Nolite arbitrari quia pacem venerim mittere in terram : non veni pacem mittere, sed gladium : | Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword. | ¶Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν· οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην, ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν." |
| Matthew 11 8 | Sed quid existis videre ? hominem mollibus vestitum ? Ecce qui mollibus vestiuntur, in domibus regum sunt. | But what went you out to see? a man clothed in soft garments? Behold they that are clothed in soft garments, are in the houses of kings. | Ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθετε ἰδεῖν; Ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις ἠμφιεσμένον; Ἰδού, οἱ τὰ μαλακὰ φοροῦντες ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις τῶν βασιλείων εἰσίν." |
| Matthew 11 8 | Sed quid existis videre ? hominem mollibus vestitum ? Ecce qui mollibus vestiuntur, in domibus regum sunt. | But what went you out to see? a man clothed in soft garments? Behold they that are clothed in soft garments, are in the houses of kings. | Ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθετε ἰδεῖν; Ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις ἠμφιεσμένον; Ἰδού, οἱ τὰ μαλακὰ φοροῦντες ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις τῶν βασιλείων εἰσίν." |
| Matthew 11 9 | Sed quid existis videre ? prophetam ? Etiam dico vobis, et plus quam prophetam. | But what went you out to see? A prophet? Yea I tell you, and more than a prophet. | Ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθετε ἰδεῖν; Προφήτην; Ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, καὶ περισσότερον προφήτου." |
| Matthew 11 9 | Sed quid existis videre ? prophetam ? Etiam dico vobis, et plus quam prophetam. | But what went you out to see? A prophet? Yea I tell you, and more than a prophet. | Ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθετε ἰδεῖν; Προφήτην; Ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, καὶ περισσότερον προφήτου." |
| Matthew 13 21 | non habet autem in se radicem, sed est temporalis : facta autem tribulatione et persecutione propter verbum, continuo scandalizatur. | Yet hath he not root in himself, but is only for a time: and when there ariseth tribulation and persecution because of the word, he is presently scandalized. | οὐκ ἔχει δὲ ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιρός ἐστιν· γενομένης δὲ θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον, εὐθὺς σκανδαλίζεται." |
| Matthew 13 21 | non habet autem in se radicem, sed est temporalis : facta autem tribulatione et persecutione propter verbum, continuo scandalizatur. | Yet hath he not root in himself, but is only for a time: and when there ariseth tribulation and persecution because of the word, he is presently scandalized. | οὐκ ἔχει δὲ ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιρός ἐστιν· γενομένης δὲ θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον, εὐθὺς σκανδαλίζεται." |
| Matthew 15 11 | Non quod intrat in os, coinquinat hominem : sed quod procedit ex ore, hoc coinquinat hominem. | Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man: but what cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. | Οὐ τὸ εἰσερχόμενον εἰς τὸ στόμα κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον· ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκ τοῦ στόματος, τοῦτο κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον." |
| Matthew 15 11 | Non quod intrat in os, coinquinat hominem : sed quod procedit ex ore, hoc coinquinat hominem. | Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man: but what cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. | Οὐ τὸ εἰσερχόμενον εἰς τὸ στόμα κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον· ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκ τοῦ στόματος, τοῦτο κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον." |
| Matthew 16 12 | Tunc intellexerunt quia non dixerit cavendum a fermento panum, sed a doctrina pharisaeorum et sadducaeorum. | Then they understood that he said not that they should beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees. | Τότε συνῆκαν ὅτι οὐκ εἶπεν προσέχειν ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τοῦ ἄρτου, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τῆς διδαχῆς τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων." |
| Matthew 16 12 | Tunc intellexerunt quia non dixerit cavendum a fermento panum, sed a doctrina pharisaeorum et sadducaeorum. | Then they understood that he said not that they should beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees. | Τότε συνῆκαν ὅτι οὐκ εἶπεν προσέχειν ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τοῦ ἄρτου, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τῆς διδαχῆς τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων." |
| Matthew 16 17 | Respondens autem Jesus, dixit ei : Beatus es Simon Bar Jona : quia caro et sanguis non revelavit tibi, sed Pater meus, qui in caelis est. | And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven. | Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Μακάριος εἶ, Σίμων Βαριωνᾶ, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψέν σοι, ἀλλ’ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς." |
| Matthew 16 17 | Respondens autem Jesus, dixit ei : Beatus es Simon Bar Jona : quia caro et sanguis non revelavit tibi, sed Pater meus, qui in caelis est. | And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven. | Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Μακάριος εἶ, Σίμων Βαριωνᾶ, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψέν σοι, ἀλλ’ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς." |
| Matthew 16 23 | Qui conversus, dixit Petro : Vade post me Satana, scandalum es mihi : quia non sapis ea quae Dei sunt, sed ea quae hominum. | Who turning, said to Peter: Go behind me, Satan, thou art a scandal unto me: because thou savourest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men. | Ὁ δὲ στραφεὶς εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ, Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ, σκάνδαλόν μου εἶ· ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων." |
| Matthew 16 23 | Qui conversus, dixit Petro : Vade post me Satana, scandalum es mihi : quia non sapis ea quae Dei sunt, sed ea quae hominum. | Who turning, said to Peter: Go behind me, Satan, thou art a scandal unto me: because thou savourest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men. | Ὁ δὲ στραφεὶς εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ, Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ, σκάνδαλόν μου εἶ· ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων." |
| Matthew 17 12 | Dico autem vobis, quia Elias jam venit, et non cognoverunt eum, sed fecerunt in eo quaecumque voluerunt. Sic et Filius hominis passurus est ab eis. | But I say to you, that Elias is already come, and they knew him not, But have done unto him whatsoever they had a mind. So also the Son of man shall suffer from them. | λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι Ἠλίας ἤδη ἦλθεν, καὶ οὐκ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ ἐποίησαν ἐν αὐτῷ ὅσα ἠθέλησαν· οὕτως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει πάσχειν ὑπ’ αὐτῶν." |
| Matthew 17 12 | Dico autem vobis, quia Elias jam venit, et non cognoverunt eum, sed fecerunt in eo quaecumque voluerunt. Sic et Filius hominis passurus est ab eis. | But I say to you, that Elias is already come, and they knew him not, But have done unto him whatsoever they had a mind. So also the Son of man shall suffer from them. | λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι Ἠλίας ἤδη ἦλθεν, καὶ οὐκ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ ἐποίησαν ἐν αὐτῷ ὅσα ἠθέλησαν· οὕτως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει πάσχειν ὑπ’ αὐτῶν." |
| Matthew 18 22 | Dicit illi Jesus : Non dico tibi usque septies : sed usque septuagies septies. | Jesus saith to him: I say not to thee, till seven times; but till seventy times seven times. | Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Οὐ λέγω σοι ἕως ἑπτάκις, ἀλλ’ ἕως ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά." |
| Matthew 18 22 | Dicit illi Jesus : Non dico tibi usque septies : sed usque septuagies septies. | Jesus saith to him: I say not to thee, till seven times; but till seventy times seven times. | Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Οὐ λέγω σοι ἕως ἑπτάκις, ἀλλ’ ἕως ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά." |
| Matthew 18 30 | Ille autem noluit : sed abiit, et misit eum in carcerem donec redderet debitum. | And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt. | Ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἤθελεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς φυλακήν, ἕως οὗ ἀποδῷ τὸ ὀφειλόμενον." |
| Matthew 18 30 | Ille autem noluit : sed abiit, et misit eum in carcerem donec redderet debitum. | And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt. | Ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἤθελεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς φυλακήν, ἕως οὗ ἀποδῷ τὸ ὀφειλόμενον." |
| Matthew 19 6 | Itaque jam non sunt duo, sed una caro. Quod ergo Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. | Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder. | Ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο, ἀλλὰ σὰρξ μία. Ὃ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω." |
| Matthew 19 6 | Itaque jam non sunt duo, sed una caro. Quod ergo Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. | Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder. | Ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο, ἀλλὰ σὰρξ μία. Ὃ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω." |
| Matthew 19 11 | Qui dixit illis : Non omnes capiunt verbum istud, sed quibus datum est. | Who said to them: All men take not this word, but they to whom it is given. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐ πάντες χωροῦσιν τὸν λόγον τοῦτον, ἀλλ’ οἷς δέδοται." |
| Matthew 19 11 | Qui dixit illis : Non omnes capiunt verbum istud, sed quibus datum est. | Who said to them: All men take not this word, but they to whom it is given. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐ πάντες χωροῦσιν τὸν λόγον τοῦτον, ἀλλ’ οἷς δέδοται." |
| Matthew 20 23 | Ait illis : Calicem quidem meum bibetis : sedere autem ad dexteram meam vel sinistram non est meum dare vobis, sed quibus paratum est a Patre meo. | He saith to them: My chalice indeed you shall drink; but to sit on my right or left hand is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared by my Father. | Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Τὸ μὲν ποτήριόν μου πίεσθε, καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθήσεσθε· τὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων μου οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι, ἀλλ’ οἷς ἡτοίμασται ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου." |
| Matthew 20 23 | Ait illis : Calicem quidem meum bibetis : sedere autem ad dexteram meam vel sinistram non est meum dare vobis, sed quibus paratum est a Patre meo. | He saith to them: My chalice indeed you shall drink; but to sit on my right or left hand is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared by my Father. | Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Τὸ μὲν ποτήριόν μου πίεσθε, καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθήσεσθε· τὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων μου οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι, ἀλλ’ οἷς ἡτοίμασται ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου." |
| Matthew 20 26 | Non ita erit inter vos : sed quicumque voluerit inter vos major fieri, sit vester minister : | It shall not be so among you: but whosoever is the greater among you, let him be your minister. | Οὐχ οὕτως δὲ ἔσται ἐν ὑμῖν· ἀλλ’ ὃς ἐὰν θέλῃ ἐν ὑμῖν μέγας γενέσθαι ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος· |
| Matthew 20 26 | Non ita erit inter vos : sed quicumque voluerit inter vos major fieri, sit vester minister : | It shall not be so among you: but whosoever is the greater among you, let him be your minister. | Οὐχ οὕτως δὲ ἔσται ἐν ὑμῖν· ἀλλ’ ὃς ἐὰν θέλῃ ἐν ὑμῖν μέγας γενέσθαι ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος· |
| Matthew 20 28 | Sicut Filius hominis non venit ministrari, sed ministrare, et dare animam suam redemptionem pro multis. | Even as the Son of man is not come to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give his life a redemption for many. | ὥσπερ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι, ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι, καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν." |
| Matthew 20 28 | Sicut Filius hominis non venit ministrari, sed ministrare, et dare animam suam redemptionem pro multis. | Even as the Son of man is not come to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give his life a redemption for many. | ὥσπερ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι, ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι, καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν." |
| Matthew 21 21 | Respondens autem Jesus, ait eis : Amen dico vobis, si habueritis fidem, et non haesitaveritis, non solum de ficulnea facietis, sed et si monti huic dixeritis : Tolle, et jacta te in mare, fiet. | And Jesus answering, said to them: Amen, I say to you, if you shall have faith and stagger not, not only this of the fig tree shall you do, but also if you shall say to this mountain, Take up and cast thyself into the sea, it shall be done. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῆτε, οὐ μόνον τὸ τῆς συκῆς ποιήσετε, ἀλλὰ κἂν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ εἴπητε, Ἄρθητι, καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, γενήσεται." |
| Matthew 21 21 | Respondens autem Jesus, ait eis : Amen dico vobis, si habueritis fidem, et non haesitaveritis, non solum de ficulnea facietis, sed et si monti huic dixeritis : Tolle, et jacta te in mare, fiet. | And Jesus answering, said to them: Amen, I say to you, if you shall have faith and stagger not, not only this of the fig tree shall you do, but also if you shall say to this mountain, Take up and cast thyself into the sea, it shall be done. | Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῆτε, οὐ μόνον τὸ τῆς συκῆς ποιήσετε, ἀλλὰ κἂν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ εἴπητε, Ἄρθητι, καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, γενήσεται." |
| Matthew 22 30 | In resurrectione enim neque nubent, neque nubentur : sed erunt sicut angeli Dei in caelo. | For in the resurrection they shall neither marry nor be married, but shall be as the angels of God in heaven. | Ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἀναστάσει οὔτε γαμοῦσιν, οὔτε ἐκγαμίζονται, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν οὐρανῷ εἰσιν." |
| Matthew 22 30 | In resurrectione enim neque nubent, neque nubentur : sed erunt sicut angeli Dei in caelo. | For in the resurrection they shall neither marry nor be married, but shall be as the angels of God in heaven. | Ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἀναστάσει οὔτε γαμοῦσιν, οὔτε ἐκγαμίζονται, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν οὐρανῷ εἰσιν." |
| Matthew 22 32 | Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob ? Non est Deus mortuorum, sed viventium. | I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead but of the living. | Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραάμ, καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαάκ, καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ; Οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ θεὸς θεὸς νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων." |
| Matthew 22 32 | Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob ? Non est Deus mortuorum, sed viventium. | I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead but of the living. | Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραάμ, καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαάκ, καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ; Οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ θεὸς θεὸς νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων." |
| Matthew 24 6 | Audituri enim estis praelia, et opiniones praeliorum. Videte ne turbemini : oportet enim haec fieri, sed nondum est finis : | And you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must come to pass: but the end is not yet. | Μελλήσετε δὲ ἀκούειν πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων· ὁρᾶτε, μὴ θροεῖσθε· δεῖ γὰρ πάντα γενέσθαι, ἀλλ’ οὔπω ἐστὶν τὸ τέλος." |
| Matthew 24 6 | Audituri enim estis praelia, et opiniones praeliorum. Videte ne turbemini : oportet enim haec fieri, sed nondum est finis : | And you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must come to pass: but the end is not yet. | Μελλήσετε δὲ ἀκούειν πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων· ὁρᾶτε, μὴ θροεῖσθε· δεῖ γὰρ πάντα γενέσθαι, ἀλλ’ οὔπω ἐστὶν τὸ τέλος." |
| Matthew 26 39 | Et progressus pusillum, procidit in faciem suam, orans, et dicens : Pater mi, si possibile est, transeat a me calix iste : verumtamen non sicut ego volo, sed sicut tu. | And going a little further, he fell upon his face, praying and saying: My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from me. Nevertheless, not as I will but as thou wilt. | Καὶ προσελθὼν μικρόν, ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ προσευχόμενος καὶ λέγων, Πάτερ μου, εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν, παρελθέτω ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο· πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλ’ ὡς σύ." |
| Matthew 26 39 | Et progressus pusillum, procidit in faciem suam, orans, et dicens : Pater mi, si possibile est, transeat a me calix iste : verumtamen non sicut ego volo, sed sicut tu. | And going a little further, he fell upon his face, praying and saying: My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from me. Nevertheless, not as I will but as thou wilt. | Καὶ προσελθὼν μικρόν, ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ προσευχόμενος καὶ λέγων, Πάτερ μου, εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν, παρελθέτω ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο· πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλ’ ὡς σύ." |
| Matthew 27 24 | Videns autem Pilatus quia nihil proficeret, sed magis tumultus fieret : accepta aqua, lavit manus coram populo, dicens : Innocens ego sum a sanguine justi hujus : vos videritis. | And Pilate seeing that he prevailed nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, taking water washed his hands before the people, saying: I am innocent of the blood of this just man. Look you to it. | Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Πιλάτος ὅτι οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον θόρυβος γίνεται, λαβὼν ὕδωρ, ἀπενίψατο τὰς χεῖρας ἀπέναντι τοῦ ὄχλου, λέγων, Ἀθῷός εἰμι ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ δικαίου τούτου· ὑμεῖς ὄψεσθε." |
| Matthew 27 24 | Videns autem Pilatus quia nihil proficeret, sed magis tumultus fieret : accepta aqua, lavit manus coram populo, dicens : Innocens ego sum a sanguine justi hujus : vos videritis. | And Pilate seeing that he prevailed nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, taking water washed his hands before the people, saying: I am innocent of the blood of this just man. Look you to it. | Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Πιλάτος ὅτι οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον θόρυβος γίνεται, λαβὼν ὕδωρ, ἀπενίψατο τὰς χεῖρας ἀπέναντι τοῦ ὄχλου, λέγων, Ἀθῷός εἰμι ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ δικαίου τούτου· ὑμεῖς ὄψεσθε." |
| Mark 1 44 | et dicit ei : Vide nemini dixeris : sed vade, ostende te principi sacerdotum, et offer pro emundatione tua, quae praecepit Moyses in testimonium illis. | And he saith to him: See thou tell no one; but go, shew thyself to the high priest and offer for thy cleansing the things that Moses commanded, for a testimony to them. | καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ὅρα μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἴπῃς· ἀλλ’ ὕπαγε, σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου ἃ προσέταξεν Μωσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς." |
| Mark 1 45 | At ille egressus coepit praedicare, et diffamare sermonem, ita ut jam non posset manifeste introire in civitatem, sed foris in desertis locis esset, et conveniebant ad eum undique. | But he being gone out, began to publish and to blaze abroad the word: so that he could not openly go into the city. but was without in desert places. And they flocked to him from all sides. | Ὁ δὲ ἐξελθὼν ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν πολλὰ καὶ διαφημίζειν τὸν λόγον, ὥστε μηκέτι αὐτὸν δύνασθαι φανερῶς εἰς πόλιν εἰσελθεῖν, ἀλλ’ ἔξω ἐν ἐρήμοις τόποις ἦν· καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν πανταχόθεν." |
| Mark 2 17 | Hoc audito Jesus ait illis : Non necesse habent sani medico, sed qui male habent : non enim veni vocare justos, sed peccatores. | Jesus hearing this, saith to them: They that are well have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. For I came not to call the just, but sinners. | Καὶ ἀκούσας ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ’ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες. Οὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν." |
| Mark 2 17 | Hoc audito Jesus ait illis : Non necesse habent sani medico, sed qui male habent : non enim veni vocare justos, sed peccatores. | Jesus hearing this, saith to them: They that are well have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. For I came not to call the just, but sinners. | Καὶ ἀκούσας ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ’ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες. Οὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν." |
| Mark 2 22 | Et nemo mittit vinum novum in utres veteres : alioquin dirumpet vinum utres, et vinum effundetur, et utres peribunt : sed vinum novum in utres novos mitti debet. | And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: otherwise the wine will burst the bottles, and both the wine will be spilled and the bottles will be lost. But new wine must be put into new bottles. | Καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς· εἰ δὲ μή, ῥήσσει ὁ οἶνος ὁ νέος τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπολοῦνται· ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινοὺς βλητέον." |
| Mark 3 26 | Et si Satanas consurrexerit in semetipsum, dispertitus est, et non poterit stare, sed finem habet. | And if Satan be risen up against himself, he is divided, and cannot stand, but hath an end. | Καὶ εἰ ὁ Σατανᾶς ἀνέστη ἐφ’ ἑαυτὸν καὶ μεμέρισται, οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι, ἀλλὰ τέλος ἔχει." |
| Mark 3 29 | qui autem blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum, non habebit remissionem in aeternum, sed reus erit aeterni delicti. | But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, shall never have forgiveness, but shall be guilty of an everlasting sin. | ὃς δ’ ἂν βλασφημήσῃ εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, οὐκ ἔχει ἄφεσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀλλ’ ἔνοχός ἐστιν αἰωνίου κρίσεως." |
| Mark 4 17 | et non habent radicem in se, sed temporales sunt : deinde orta tribulatione et persecutione propter verbum, confestim scandalizantur. | And they have no root in themselves, but are only for a time: and then when tribulation and persecution ariseth for the word they are presently scandalized. | καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιροί εἰσιν· εἶτα γενομένης θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον, εὐθέως σκανδαλίζονται." |
| Mark 4 22 | Non est enim aliquid absconditum, quod non manifestetur : nec factum est occultum, sed ut in palam veniat. | For there is nothing hid, which shall not be made manifest: neither was it made secret, but that it may come abroad. | Οὐ γάρ ἐστίν τι κρυπτόν, ὃ ἐὰν μὴ φανερωθῇ· οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον, ἀλλ’ ἵνα εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ." |
| Mark 5 19 | et non admisit eum, sed ait illi : Vade in domum tuam ad tuos, et annuntia illis quanta tibi Dominus fecerit, et misertus sit tui. | And he admitted him not, but saith him: Go into thy house to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had mercy thee. | Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου πρὸς τοὺς σούς, καὶ ἀνάγγειλον αὐτοῖς ὅσα σοι ὁ κύριος πεποίηκεν, καὶ ἠλέησέν σε." |
| Mark 5 26 | et fuerat multa perpessa a compluribus medicis : et erogaverat omnia sua, nec quidquam profecerat, sed magis deterius habebat : | And had suffered many things from many physicians; and had spent all that she had, and was nothing the better, but rather worse, | καὶ πολλὰ παθοῦσα ὑπὸ πολλῶν ἰατρῶν, καὶ δαπανήσασα τὰ παρ’ αὐτῆς πάντα, καὶ μηδὲν ὠφεληθεῖσα, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἐλθοῦσα," |
| Mark 5 39 | Et ingressus, ait illis : Quid turbamini, et ploratis ? puella non est mortua, sed dormit. | And going in, he saith to them Why make you this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. | Καὶ εἰσελθὼν λέγει αὐτοῖς, Τί θορυβεῖσθε καὶ κλαίετε; Τὸ παιδίον οὐκ ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει." |
| Mark 6 9 | sed calceatos sandaliis, et ne induerentur duabus tunicis. | But to be shod with sandals, and that they should not put on two coats. | ἀλλ’ ὑποδεδεμένους σανδάλια· καὶ μὴ ἐνδύσησθε δύο χιτῶνας. |
| Mark 7 5 | et interrogabant eum pharisaei et scribae : Quare discipuli tui non ambulant juxta traditionem seniorum, sed communibus manibus manducant panem ? | And the Pharisees and scribes asked him: Why do not thy disciples walk according to the tradition of the ancients, but they eat bread with common hands? | Ἔπειτα ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτὸν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, Διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταί σου οὐ περιπατοῦσιν κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀλλὰ ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν ἐσθίουσιν τὸν ἄρτον;" |
| Mark 7 15 | Nihil est extra hominem introiens in eum, quod possit eum coinquinare, sed quae de homine procedunt illa sunt quae communicant hominem. | There is nothing from without a man that entering into him can defile him. But the things which come from a man, those are they that defile a man. | Οὐδέν ἐστιν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς αὐτόν, ὃ δύναται αὐτὸν κοινῶσαι· ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐκπορευόμενα ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ, ἐκεῖνά ἐστιν τὰ κοινοῦντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον." |
| Mark 7 19 | quia non intrat in cor ejus, sed in ventrum vadit, et in secessum exit, purgans omnes escas ? | Because it entereth not into his heart but goeth into his belly and goeth out into the privy, purging all meats? | ὅτι οὐκ εἰσπορεύεται αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν, ἀλλ’ εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν, καὶ εἰς τὸν ἀφεδρῶνα ἐκπορεύεται, καθαρίζον πάντα τὰ βρώματα." |
| Mark 8 33 | Qui conversus, et videns discipulos suos, comminatus est Petro, dicens : Vade retro me Satana, quoniam non sapis quae Dei sunt, sed quae sunt hominum. | Who turning about and seeing his disciples, threatened Peter, saying: Go behind me, Satan, because thou savourest not the things that are of God but that are of men. | Ὁ δὲ ἐπιστραφείς, καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, ἐπετίμησεν τῷ Πέτρῳ, λέγων, Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ· ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων." |
| Mark 9 8 | Et descendentibus illis de monte, praecepit illis ne cuiquam quae vidissent, narrarent : nisi cum Filius hominis a mortuis resurrexerit. | And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them not to tell any man what things they had seen, till the Son of man shall be risen again from the dead. | Καὶ ἐξάπινα περιβλεψάμενοι, οὐκέτι οὐδένα εἶδον, ἀλλὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν." |
| Mark 9 13 | Et veniens ad discipulos suos, vidit turbam magnam circa eos, et scribas conquirentes cum illis. | And coming to his disciples he saw a great multitude about them and the scribes disputing with them. | Ἀλλὰ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ Ἠλίας ἐλήλυθεν, καὶ ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ ὅσα ἠθέλησαν, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐπ’ αὐτόν." |
| Mark 9 22 | Jesus autem ait illi : Si potes credere, omnia possibilia sunt credenti. | And Jesus saith to him: If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. | Καὶ πολλάκις αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς τὸ πῦρ ἔβαλεν καὶ εἰς ὕδατα, ἵνα ἀπολέσῃ αὐτόν· ἀλλ’ εἴ τι δύνασαι, βοήθησον ἡμῖν, σπλαγχνισθεὶς ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς." |
| Mark 9 37 | Respondit illi Joannes, dicens : Magister, vidimus quemdam in nomine tuo ejicientem daemonia, qui non sequitur nos, et prohibuimus eum. | John answered him, saying: Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, who followeth not us: and we forbade him. | Ὃς ἐὰν ἓν τῶν τοιούτων παιδίων δέξηται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται· καὶ ὃς ἐὰν ἐμὲ δέξηται, οὐκ ἐμὲ δέχεται, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με." |
| Mark 10 8 | et erunt duo in carne una. Itaque jam non sunt duo, sed una caro. | And they two shall be in one flesh. Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh. | καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν. Ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο, ἀλλὰ μία σάρξ." |
| Mark 10 27 | Et intuens illos Jesus, ait : Apud homines impossibile est, sed non apud Deum : omnia enim possibilia sunt apud Deum. | And Jesus looking on them, saith with men it is impossible; but not with God. For all things are possible with God. | Ἐμβλέψας δὲ αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει, Παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατον, ἀλλ’ οὐ παρὰ θεῷ· πάντα γὰρ δυνατά ἐστιν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ." |
| Mark 10 40 | sedere autem ad dexteram meam, vel ad sinistram, non est meum dare vobis, sed quibus paratum est. | But to sit on my right hand or on my left is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared. | τὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι, ἀλλ’ οἷς ἡτοίμασται." |
| Mark 10 43 | Non ita est autem in vobis, sed quicumque voluerit fieri major, erit vester minister : | But it is not so among you: but whosoever will be greater shall be your minister. | Οὐχ οὕτως δὲ ἔσται ἐν ὑμῖν· ἀλλ’ ὃς ἐὰν θέλῃ γενέσθαι μέγας ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος· |
| Mark 10 45 | Nam et Filius hominis non venit ut ministraretur ei, sed ut ministraret, et daret animam suam redemptionem pro multis. | For the Son of man also is not come to be ministered unto: but to minister and to give his life a redemption for many. | Καὶ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι, ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι, καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν." |
| Mark 11 23 | Amen dico vobis, quia quicumque dixerit huic monti : Tollere, et mittere in mare, et non haesitaverit in corde suo, sed crediderit, quia quodcumque dixerit fiat, fiet ei. | Amen I say to you that whosoever shall say to this mountain, Be thou removed and be cast into the sea, and shall not stagger in his heart, but be believe that whatsoever he saith shall be done; it shall be done unto him. | Ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ, Ἄρθητι, καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῇ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ πιστεύσῃ ὅτι ἃ λέγει γίνεται· ἔσται αὐτῷ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ." |
| Mark 11 32 | Si dixerimus : Ex hominibus, timemus populum : omnes enim habebant Joannem quia vere propheta esset. | If we say, From men, we fear the people. For all men counted John that he was a prophet indeed. | Ἀλλ’ εἴπωμεν, Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ἐφοβοῦντο τὸν λαόν· ἅπαντες γὰρ εἶχον τὸν Ἰωάννην, ὅτι ὄντως προφήτης ἦν." |
| Mark 12 14 | Qui venientes dicunt ei : Magister, scimus quia verax es, et non curas quemquam : nec enim vides in faciem hominum, sed in veritate viam Dei doces. Licet dari tributum Caesari, an non dabimus ? | Who coming, say to him: Master, we know that thou art a true speaker and carest not for any man; for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth. Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar? Or shall we not give it? | Οἱ δὲ ἐλθόντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀληθὴς εἶ, καὶ οὐ μέλει σοι περὶ οὐδενός· οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις. Ἔξεστιν κῆνσον Καίσαρι δοῦναι, ἢ οὔ;" |
| Mark 12 25 | Cum enim a mortuis resurrexerint, neque nubent, neque nubentur, sed sunt sicut angeli in caelis. | For when they shall rise again from the dead, they shall neither marry, nor be married, but are as the angels in heaven. | Ὅταν γὰρ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῶσιν, οὔτε γαμοῦσιν, οὔτε γαμίσκονται, ἀλλ’ εἰσὶν ὡς ἄγγελοι οἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς." |
| Mark 12 27 | Non est Deus mortuorum, sed vivorum. Vos ergo multum erratis. | He is not the God of the dead, but of the living. You therefore do greatly err. | Οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ θεὸς νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ θεὸς ζώντων· ὑμεῖς οὖν πολὺ πλανᾶσθε." |
| Mark 13 7 | Cum audieritis autem bella, et opiniones bellorum, ne timueritis : oportet enim haec fieri : sed nondum finis. | And when you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, fear ye not. For such things must needs be: but the end is not yet. | Ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων, μὴ θροεῖσθε· δεῖ γὰρ γενέσθαι, ἀλλ’ οὔπω τὸ τέλος." |
| Mark 13 11 | Et cum duxerint vos tradentes, nolite praecogitare quid loquamini : sed quod datum vobis fuerit in illa hora, id loquimini : non enim vos estis loquentes, sed Spiritus Sanctus. | And when they shall lead you and deliver you up, be not thoughtful beforehand what you shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye. For it is not you that speak, but the Holy Ghost. | Ὅταν δὲ ἀγάγωσιν ὑμᾶς παραδιδόντες, μὴ προμεριμνᾶτε τί λαλήσητε, μηδὲ μελετᾶτε· ἀλλ’ ὃ ἐὰν δοθῇ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ, τοῦτο λαλεῖτε· οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑμεῖς οἱ λαλοῦντες, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον." |
| Mark 13 11 | Et cum duxerint vos tradentes, nolite praecogitare quid loquamini : sed quod datum vobis fuerit in illa hora, id loquimini : non enim vos estis loquentes, sed Spiritus Sanctus. | And when they shall lead you and deliver you up, be not thoughtful beforehand what you shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye. For it is not you that speak, but the Holy Ghost. | Ὅταν δὲ ἀγάγωσιν ὑμᾶς παραδιδόντες, μὴ προμεριμνᾶτε τί λαλήσητε, μηδὲ μελετᾶτε· ἀλλ’ ὃ ἐὰν δοθῇ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ, τοῦτο λαλεῖτε· οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑμεῖς οἱ λαλοῦντες, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον." |
| Mark 13 20 | Et nisi breviasset Dominus dies, non fuisset salva omnis caro : sed propter electos, quos elegit, breviavit dies. | And unless the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh should be saved: but, for the sake of the elect which he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. | Καὶ εἰ μὴ κύριος ἐκολόβωσεν τὰς ἡμέρας, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ· ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς, οὓς ἐξελέξατο, ἐκολόβωσεν τὰς ἡμέρας." |
| Mark 13 24 | Sed in illis diebus, post tribulationem illam, sol contenebrabitur, et luna non dabit splendorem suum : | But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened and the moon shall not give her light. | ¶Ἀλλ’ ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις, μετὰ τὴν θλίψιν ἐκείνην, ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς," |
| Mark 14 28 | Sed postquam resurrexero, praecedam vos in Galilaeam. | But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. | Ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἐγερθῆναί με, προάξω ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν." |
| Mark 14 29 | Petrus autem ait illi : Et si omnes scandalizati fuerint in te, sed non ego. | But Peter saith to him: Although all shall be scandalized in thee, yet not I. | Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἔφη αὐτῷ, Καὶ εἰ πάντες σκανδαλισθήσονται, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐγώ." |
| Mark 14 36 | Et dixit : Abba pater, omnia tibi possibilia sunt : transfer calicem hunc a me : sed non quod ego volo, sed quod tu. | And he saith: Abba, Father, all things are possible to thee: remove this chalice from me; but not what I will, but what thou wilt. | Καὶ ἔλεγεν, Ἀββᾶ, ὁ πατήρ, πάντα δυνατά σοι. Παρένεγκε τὸ ποτήριον ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ τοῦτο· ἀλλ’ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλὰ τί σύ." |
| Mark 14 36 | Et dixit : Abba pater, omnia tibi possibilia sunt : transfer calicem hunc a me : sed non quod ego volo, sed quod tu. | And he saith: Abba, Father, all things are possible to thee: remove this chalice from me; but not what I will, but what thou wilt. | Καὶ ἔλεγεν, Ἀββᾶ, ὁ πατήρ, πάντα δυνατά σοι. Παρένεγκε τὸ ποτήριον ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ τοῦτο· ἀλλ’ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλὰ τί σύ." |
| Mark 14 49 | quotidie eram apud vos in templo docens, et non me tenuistis. Sed ut impleantur Scripturae. | I was daily with you in the temple teaching: and you did not lay hands on me. But that the scriptures may be fulfilled. | Καθ’ ἡμέραν ἤμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων, καὶ οὐκ ἐκρατήσατέ με· ἀλλ’ ἵνα πληρωθῶσιν αἱ γραφαί." |
| Mark 16 7 | Sed ite, dicite discipulis ejus, et Petro, quia praecedit vos in Galilaeam : ibi eum videbitis, sicut dixit vobis. | But go, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee. There you shall see him, as he told you. | Ἀλλ’ ὑπάγετε, εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ὅτι Προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν· ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε, καθὼς εἶπεν ὑμῖν." |
| Luke 1 60 | Et respondens mater ejus, dixit : Nequaquam, sed vocabitur Joannes. | And his mother answering, said: Not so. But he shall be called John. | Καὶ ἀποκριθεῖσα ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν, Οὐχί, ἀλλὰ κληθήσεται Ἰωάννης." |
| Luke 4 4 | Et respondit ad illum Jesus : Scriptum est : Quia non in solo pane vivit homo, sed in omni verbo Dei. | And Jesus answered him: is written that Man liveth not by bread alone, but by every word of God. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτόν, λέγων, Γέγραπται ὅτι Οὐκ ἐπ’ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι θεοῦ." |
| Luke 5 14 | Et ipse praecepit illi ut nemini diceret : sed, Vade, ostende te sacerdoti, et offer pro emundatione tua, sicut praecepit Moyses, in testimonium illis. | And he charged him that he should tell no man, but: Go, shew thyself to the priest and offer for thy cleansing according as Moses commanded, for a testimony to them. | Καὶ αὐτὸς παρήγγειλεν αὐτῷ μηδενὶ εἰπεῖν· ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου, καθὼς προσέταξεν Μωσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς." |
| Luke 5 31 | Et respondens Jesus, dixit ad illos : Non egent qui sani sunt medico, sed qui male habent. | And Jesus answering, said to them: They that are whole need not the physician: but they that are sick. | Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ’ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες." |
| Luke 5 32 | Non veni vocare justos, sed peccatores ad poenitentiam. | I came not to call the just, but sinners to penance. | Οὐκ ἐλήλυθα καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν." |
| Luke 5 38 | sed vinum novum in utres novos mittendum est, et utraque conservantur. | But new wine must be put into new bottles: and both are preserved. | Ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινοὺς βλητέον, καὶ ἀμφότεροι συντηροῦνται." |
| Luke 6 27 | Sed vobis dico, qui auditis : diligite inimicos vestros, benefacite his qui oderunt vos. | But I say to you that hear: Love your enemies. Do good to them that hate you. | ¶Ἀλλ’ ὑμῖν λέγω τοῖς ἀκούουσιν, Ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, καλῶς ποιεῖτε τοῖς μισοῦσιν ὑμᾶς," |
| Luke 7 7 | propter quod et meipsum non sum dignum arbitratus ut venirem ad te : sed dic verbo, et sanabitur puer meus. | For which cause neither did I think myself worthy to come to thee: but say the word, and my servant shall be healed. | διὸ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἠξίωσα πρός σε ἐλθεῖν· ἀλλ’ εἰπὲ λόγῳ, καὶ ἰαθήσεται ὁ παῖς μου." |
| Luke 7 25 | Sed quid existis videre ? hominem mollibus vestibus indutum ? Ecce qui in veste pretiosa sunt et deliciis, in domibus regum sunt. | But what went you out to see? A man clothed in soft garments? Behold they that are in costly apparel and live delicately are in the houses of kings. | Ἀλλὰ τί ἐξεληλύθατε ἰδεῖν; Ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις ἠμφιεσμένον; Ἰδού, οἱ ἐν ἱματισμῷ ἐνδόξῳ καὶ τρυφῇ ὑπάρχοντες ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις εἰσίν." |
| Luke 7 26 | Sed quid existis videre ? prophetam ? Utique dico vobis, et plus quam prophetam : | But what went you out to see? A prophet? Yea, I say to you, and more than a prophet. | Ἀλλὰ τί ἐξεληλύθατε ἰδεῖν; Προφήτην; Ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, καὶ περισσότερον προφήτου." |
| Luke 8 16 | Nemo autem lucernam accendens, operit eam vase, aut subtus lectum ponit : sed supra candelabrum ponit, ut intrantes videant lumen. | Now no man lighting a candle covereth it with a vessel or putteth it under a bed: but setteth it upon a candlestick, that they who come in may see the light. | ¶Οὐδεὶς δὲ λύχνον ἅψας καλύπτει αὐτὸν σκεύει, ἢ ὑποκάτω κλίνης τίθησιν, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ λυχνίας ἐπιτίθησιν, ἵνα οἱ εἰσπορευόμενοι βλέπωσιν τὸ φῶς." |
| Luke 8 27 | Et cum egressus esset ad terram, occurrit illi vir quidam, qui habebat daemonium jam temporibus multis, et vestimento non induebatur, neque in domo manebat, sed in monumentis. | And when he was come forth to the land, there met him a certain man who had a devil now a very long time. And he wore no clothes: neither did he abide in a house, but in the sepulchres. | Ἐξελθόντι δὲ αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ἀνήρ τις ἐκ τῆς πόλεως, ὃς εἶχεν δαιμόνια ἐκ χρόνων ἱκανῶν, καὶ ἱμάτιον οὐκ ἐνεδιδύσκετο, καὶ ἐν οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔμενεν, ἀλλ’ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν." |
| Luke 8 52 | Flebant autem omnes, et plangebant illam. At ille dixit : Nolite flere : non est mortua puella, sed dormit. | And all wept and mourned for her. But he said: Weep not. The maid is not dead, but sleepeth. | Ἔκλαιον δὲ πάντες, καὶ ἐκόπτοντο αὐτήν. Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Μὴ κλαίετε· οὐκ ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει." |
| Luke 9 56 | Filius hominis non venit animas perdere, sed salvare. Et abierunt in aliud castellum. | The Son of man came not to destroy souls, but to save. And they went into another town. | ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν ψυχὰς ἀνθρώπων ἀπολέσαι, ἀλλὰ σῶσαι. Καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς ἑτέραν κώμην." |
| Luke 11 4 | Et dimitte nobis peccata nostra, siquidem et ipsi dimittimus omni debenti nobis. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. | And forgive us our sins, for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation. | Καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ γὰρ αὐτοὶ ἀφίεμεν παντὶ ὀφείλοντι ἡμῖν. Καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ." |
| Luke 11 33 | Nemo lucernam accendit, et in abscondito ponit, neque sub modio : sed supra candelabrum, ut qui ingrediuntur, lumen videant. | No man lighteth a candle and putteth it in a hidden place, nor under a bushel: but upon a candlestick, that they that come in may see the light. | ¶Οὐδεὶς δὲ λύχνον ἅψας εἰς κρύπτην τίθησιν, οὐδὲ ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, ἵνα οἱ εἰσπορευόμενοι τὸ φέγγος βλέπωσιν." |
| Luke 11 42 | Sed vae vobis, pharisaeis, quia decimatis mentham, et rutam, et omne olus, et praeteritis judicium et caritatem Dei : haec autem oportuit facere, et illa non omittere. | But woe to you, Pharisees, because you tithe mint and rue and every herb and pass over judgment and the charity of God. Now these things you ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone. | ¶Ἀλλ’ οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς Φαρισαίοις, ὅτι ἀποδεκατοῦτε τὸ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ πήγανον καὶ πᾶν λάχανον, καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ· ταῦτα ἔδει ποιῆσαι, κἀκεῖνα μὴ ἀφιέναι." |
| Luke 12 7 | sed et capilli capitis vestri omnes numerati sunt. Nolite ergo timere : multis passeribus pluris estis vos. | Yea, the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: you are of more value than many sparrows. | Ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν πᾶσαι ἠρίθμηνται. Μὴ οὖν φοβεῖσθε· πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε. |
| Luke 12 51 | Putatis quia pacem veni dare in terram ? non, dico vobis, sed separationem : | Think ye, that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, no; but separation. | Δοκεῖτε ὅτι εἰρήνην παρεγενόμην δοῦναι ἐν τῇ γῇ; Οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἢ διαμερισμόν." |
| Luke 13 3 | Non, dico vobis : sed nisi poenitentiam habueritis, omnes similiter peribitis. | No, I say to you: but unless you shall do penance, you shall all likewise perish. | Οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν· ἀλλ’ ἐὰν μὴ μετανοῆτε, πάντες ὡσαύτως ἀπολεῖσθε." |
| Luke 13 5 | Non, dico vobis : sed si poenitentiam non egeritis, omnes similiter peribitis. | No, I say to you: but except you do penance, you shall all likewise perish. | Οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν· ἀλλ’ ἐὰν μὴ μετανοῆτε, πάντες ὁμοίως ἀπολεῖσθε." |
| Luke 14 10 | Sed cum vocatus fueris, vade, recumbe in novissimo loco : ut, cum venerit qui te invitavit, dicat tibi : Amice, ascende superius. Tunc erit tibi gloria coram simul discumbentibus : | But when thou art invited, go, sit down in the lowest place; that when he who invited thee cometh, he may say to thee: Friend, go up higher. Then shalt thou have glory before them that sit at table with thee. | Ἀλλ’ ὅταν κληθῇς, πορευθεὶς ἀνάπεσε εἰς τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον· ἵνα, ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ κεκληκώς σε, εἴπῃ σοι, Φίλε, προσανάβηθι ἀνώτερον· τότε ἔσται σοι δόξα ἐνώπιον τῶν συνανακειμένων σοι." |
| Luke 14 13 | sed cum facis convivium, voca pauperes, debiles, claudos, et caecos : | But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame and the blind. | Ἀλλ’ ὅταν ποιῇς δοχήν, κάλει πτωχούς, ἀναπήρους, χωλούς, τυφλούς·" |
| Luke 16 21 | cupiens saturari de micis quae cadebant de mensa divitis, et nemo illi dabat : sed et canes veniebant, et lingebant ulcera ejus. | Desiring to be filled with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table. And no one did give him: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores. | καὶ ἐπιθυμῶν χορτασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τοῦ πλουσίου· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ κύνες ἐρχόμενοι ἀπέλειχον τὰ ἕλκη αὐτοῦ. |
| Luke 16 30 | At ille dixit : Non, pater Abraham : sed si quis ex mortuis ierit ad eos, poenitentiam agent. | But he said: No, father Abraham: but if one went to them from the dead, they will do penance. | Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Οὐχί, πάτερ Ἀβραάμ· ἀλλ’ ἐάν τις ἀπὸ νεκρῶν πορευθῇ πρὸς αὐτούς, μετανοήσουσιν." |
| Luke 17 8 | et non dicat ei : Para quod coenem, et praecinge te, et ministra mihi donec manducem, et bibam, et post haec tu manducabis, et bibes ? | And will not rather say to him: Make ready my supper and gird thyself and serve me, whilst I eat and drink; and afterwards thou shalt eat and drink? | ἀλλ’ οὐχὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ, Ἑτοίμασον τί δειπνήσω, καὶ περιζωσάμενος διακόνει μοι, ἕως φάγω καὶ πίω· καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα φάγεσαι καὶ πίεσαι σύ;" |
| Luke 18 13 | Et publicanus a longe stans, nolebat nec oculos ad caelum levare : sed percutiebat pectus suum, dicens : Deus propitius esto mihi peccatori. | And the publican, standing afar off, would not so much as lift up his eyes towards heaven; but struck his breast, saying: O God, be merciful to me a sinner. | Καὶ ὁ τελώνης μακρόθεν ἑστὼς οὐκ ἤθελεν οὐδὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐπᾶραι, ἀλλ’ ἔτυπτεν εἰς τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ, λέγων, Ὁ θεός, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ." |
| Luke 20 21 | Et interrogaverunt eum, dicentes : Magister, scimus quia recte dicis et doces : et non accipis personam, sed viam Dei in veritate doces. | And they asked him, saying: Master, we know that thou speakest and teachest rightly: and thou dost not respect any person, but teachest the way of God in truth. | Καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτόν, λέγοντες, Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὀρθῶς λέγεις καὶ διδάσκεις· καὶ οὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον, ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις." |
| Luke 20 38 | Deus autem non est mortuorum, sed vivorum : omnes enim vivunt ei. | For he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live to him. | Θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων· πάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν." |
| Luke 21 9 | Cum autem audieritis praelia et seditiones, nolite terreri : oportet primum haec fieri, sed nondum statim finis. | And when you shall hear of wars and seditions, be not terrified. These things must first come to pass: but the end is not yet presently. | Ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκαταστασίας, μὴ πτοηθῆτε· δεῖ γὰρ ταῦτα γενέσθαι πρῶτον, ἀλλ’ οὐκ εὐθέως τὸ τέλος." |
| Luke 22 26 | Vos autem non sic : sed qui major est in vobis, fiat sicut minor : et qui praecessor est, sicut ministrator. | But you not so: but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger: and he that is the leader, as he that serveth. | Ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως· ἀλλ’ ὁ μείζων ἐν ὑμῖν γενέσθω ὡς ὁ νεώτερος· καὶ ὁ ἡγούμενος ὡς ὁ διακονῶν. |
| Luke 22 36 | At illi dixerunt : Nihil. Dixit ergo eis : Sed nunc qui habet sacculum, tollat ; similiter et peram : et qui non habet, vendat tunicam suam et emat gladium. | But they said: Nothing. Then said he unto them: But now he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a scrip: and he that hath not, let him sell his coat and buy a sword. | Εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς, Ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁ ἔχων βαλάντιον ἀράτω, ὁμοίως καὶ πήραν· καὶ ὁ μὴ ἔχων, πωλήσει τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀγοράσει μάχαιραν." |
| Luke 22 42 | dicens : Pater, si vis, transfer calicem istum a me : verumtamen non mea voluntas, sed tua fiat. | Saying: Father, if thou wilt, remove this chalice from me: but yet not my will, but thine be done. | λέγων, Πάτερ, εἰ βούλει παρενεγκεῖν τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ· πλὴν μὴ τὸ θέλημά μου, ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν γενέσθω." |
| Luke 22 53 | Cum quotidie vobiscum fuerim in templo, non extendistis manus in me : sed haec est hora vestra, et potestas tenebrarum. | When I was daily with you in the temple, you did not stretch forth your hands against me: but this is your hour and the power of darkness. | Καθ’ ἡμέραν ὄντος μου μεθ’ ὑμῶν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, οὐκ ἐξετείνατε τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ’ ἐμέ. Ἀλλ’ αὕτη ὑμῶν ἐστιν ἡ ὥρα, καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία τοῦ σκότους." |
| Luke 23 15 | Sed neque Herodes : nam remisi vos ad illum, et ecce nihil dignum morte actum est ei. | No, nor Herod neither. For, I sent you to him: and behold, nothing worthy of death is done to him. | ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ Ἡρῴδης· ἀνέπεμψα γὰρ ὑμᾶς πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ἰδού, οὐδὲν ἄξιον θανάτου ἐστὶν πεπραγμένον αὐτῷ." |
| Luke 24 6 | non est hic, sed surrexit : recordamini qualiter locutus est vobis, cum adhuc in Galilaea esset, | He is not here, but is risen. Remember how he spoke unto you, when he was yet in Galilee, | Οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε, ἀλλ’ ἠγέρθη· μνήσθητε ὡς ἐλάλησεν ὑμῖν, ἔτι ὢν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ," |
| Luke 24 21 | nos autem sperabamus quia ipse esset redempturus Israel : et nunc super haec omnia, tertia dies est hodie quod haec facta sunt. | But we hoped that it was he that should have redeemed Israel. And now besides all this, to-day is the third day since these things were done. | Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἠλπίζομεν ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ μέλλων λυτροῦσθαι τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Ἀλλά γε σὺν πᾶσιν τούτοις τρίτην ταύτην ἡμέραν ἄγει σήμερον ἀφ’ οὗ ταῦτα ἐγένετο. |
| Luke 24 22 | Sed et mulieres quaedam ex nostris terruerunt nos, quae ante lucem fuerunt ad monumentum, | Yea and certain women also of our company affrighted us who, before it was light, were at the sepulchre, | Ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναῖκές τινες ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξέστησαν ἡμᾶς, γενόμεναι ὄρθριαι ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον·" |
| John 1 8 | Non erat ille lux, sed ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine. | He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the light. | Οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖνος τὸ φῶς, ἀλλ’ ἵνα μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ φωτός." |
| John 1 13 | qui non ex sanguinibus, neque ex voluntate carnis, neque ex voluntate viri, sed ex Deo nati sunt. | Who are born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. | οἳ οὐκ ἐξ αἱμάτων, οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκός, οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος ἀνδρός, ἀλλ’ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν." |
| John 1 31 | et ego nesciebam eum, sed ut manifestetur in Israel, propterea veni ego in aqua baptizans. | And I knew him not: but that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. | Κἀγὼ οὐκ ᾔδειν αὐτόν· ἀλλ’ ἵνα φανερωθῇ τῷ Ἰσραήλ, διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι βαπτίζων." |
| John 1 33 | Et ego nesciebam eum : sed qui misit me baptizare in aqua, ille mihi dixit : Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem, et manentem super eum, hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu Sancto. | And I knew him not: but he who sent me to baptize with water said to me: He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. | Κἀγὼ οὐκ ᾔδειν αὐτόν· ἀλλ’ ὁ πέμψας με βαπτίζειν ἐν ὕδατι, ἐκεῖνός μοι εἶπεν, Ἐφ’ ὃν ἂν ἴδῃς τὸ πνεῦμα καταβαῖνον καὶ μένον ἐπ’ αὐτόν, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ βαπτίζων ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ." |
| John 3 8 | Spiritus ubi vult spirat, et vocem ejus audis, sed nescis unde veniat, aut quo vadat : sic est omnis qui natus est ex spiritu. | The Spirit breatheth where he will and thou hearest his voice: but thou knowest not whence he cometh and whither he goeth. So is every one that is born of the Spirit. | Τὸ πνεῦμα ὅπου θέλει πνεῖ, καὶ τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ ἀκούεις, ἀλλ’ οὐκ οἶδας πόθεν ἔρχεται καὶ ποῦ ὑπάγει· οὕτως ἐστὶν πᾶς ὁ γεγεννημένος ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος." |
| John 3 15 | ut omnis qui credit in ipsum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam. | That whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting. | ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ ἀπόληται, ἀλλ’ ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον." |
| John 3 16 | Sic enim Deus dilexit mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum daret : ut omnis qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam. | For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting. | ¶Οὕτως γὰρ ἠγάπησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ὥστε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ ἔδωκεν, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ ἀπόληται, ἀλλ’ ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον." |
| John 3 17 | Non enim misit Deus Filium suum in mundum, ut judicet mundum, sed ut salvetur mundus per ipsum. | For God sent not his Son into the world, to judge the world: but that the world may be saved by him. | Οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἵνα κρίνῃ τὸν κόσμον, ἀλλ’ ἵνα σωθῇ ὁ κόσμος δι’ αὐτοῦ." |
| John 3 28 | Ipsi vos mihi testimonium perhibetis, quod dixerim : Non sum ego Christus : sed quia missus sum ante illum. | You yourselves do bear me witness that I said that I am not Christ, but that I am sent before him. | Αὐτοὶ ὑμεῖς μαρτυρεῖτε ὅτι εἶπον, Οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὁ χριστός, ἀλλ’ ὅτι Ἀπεσταλμένος εἰμὶ ἔμπροσθεν ἐκείνου." |
| John 3 36 | Qui credit in Filium, habet vitam aeternam ; qui autem incredulus est Filio, non videbit vitam, sed ira Dei manet super eum. | He that believeth in the Son hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him. | Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν υἱὸν ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον· ὁ δὲ ἀπειθῶν τῷ υἱῷ, οὐκ ὄψεται ζωήν, ἀλλ’ ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ μένει ἐπ’ αὐτόν." |
| John 4 2 | (quamquam Jesus non baptizaret, sed discipuli ejus), | (Though Jesus himself did not baptize, but his disciples), | καίτοιγε Ἰησοῦς αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐβάπτιζεν, ἀλλ’ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ-" |
| John 4 14 | sed aqua quam ego dabo ei, fiet in eo fons aquae salientis in vitam aeternam. | But the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting. | ὃς δ’ ἂν πίῃ ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος οὗ ἐγὼ δώσω αὐτῷ, οὐ μὴ διψήσῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα· ἀλλὰ τὸ ὕδωρ ὃ δώσω αὐτῷ γενήσεται ἐν αὐτῷ πηγὴ ὕδατος ἁλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον." |
| John 4 23 | Sed venit hora, et nunc est, quando veri adoratores adorabunt Patrem in spiritu et veritate. Nam et Pater tales quaerit, qui adorent eum. | But the hour cometh and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him. | Ἀλλ’ ἔρχεται ὥρα καὶ νῦν ἐστιν, ὅτε οἱ ἀληθινοὶ προσκυνηταὶ προσκυνήσουσιν τῷ πατρὶ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ· καὶ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ τοιούτους ζητεῖ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτόν." |
| John 5 18 | Propterea ergo magis quaerebant eum Judaei interficere : quia non solum solvebat sabbatum, sed et patrem suum dicebat Deum, aequalem se faciens Deo. Respondit itaque Jesus, et dixit eis : | Hereupon therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he did not only break the sabbath but also said God was his Father, making himself equal to God. | Διὰ τοῦτο οὖν μᾶλλον ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀποκτεῖναι, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἔλυεν τὸ σάββατον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πατέρα ἴδιον ἔλεγεν τὸν θεόν, ἴσον ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν τῷ θεῷ." |
| John 5 22 | Neque enim Pater judicat quemquam : sed omne judicium dedit Filio, | For neither does the Father judge any man: but hath given all judgment to the Son. | Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ κρίνει οὐδένα, ἀλλὰ τὴν κρίσιν πᾶσαν δέδωκεν τῷ υἱῷ·" |
| John 5 24 | Amen, amen dico vobis, quia qui verbum meum audit, et credit ei qui misit me, habet vitam aeternam, et in judicium non venit, sed transiit a morte in vitam. | Amen, amen, I say unto you that he who heareth my word and believeth him that sent me hath life everlasting: and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death to life. | Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὁ τὸν λόγον μου ἀκούων, καὶ πιστεύων τῷ πέμψαντί με, ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον· καὶ εἰς κρίσιν οὐκ ἔρχεται, ἀλλὰ μεταβέβηκεν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς τὴν ζωήν." |
| John 5 30 | Non possum ego a meipso facere quidquam. Sicut audio, judico : et judicium meum justum est, quia non quaero voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui misit me. | I cannot of myself do any thing. As I hear, so I judge. And my judgment is just: because I seek not my own will. but the will of him that sent me. | ¶Οὐ δύναμαι ἐγὼ ποιεῖν ἀπ’ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐδέν· καθὼς ἀκούω, κρίνω· καὶ ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ δικαία ἐστίν· ὅτι οὐ ζητῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με πατρός." |
| John 5 34 | Ego autem non ab homine testimonium accipio : sed haec dico ut vos salvi sitis. | But I receive not testimony from man: but I say these things, that you may be saved. | Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ παρὰ ἀνθρώπου τὴν μαρτυρίαν λαμβάνω, ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λέγω ἵνα ὑμεῖς σωθῆτε." |
| John 5 42 | Sed cognovi vos, quia dilectionem Dei non habetis in vobis. | But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you. | ἀλλ’ ἔγνωκα ὑμᾶς, ὅτι τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔχετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς." |
| John 6 9 | Est puer unus hic qui habet quinque panes hordeaceos et duos pisces : sed haec quid sunt inter tantos ? | There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes. But what are these among so many? | Ἔστιν παιδάριον ἓν ὧδε, ὃ ἔχει πέντε ἄρτους κριθίνους καὶ δύο ὀψάρια· ἀλλὰ ταῦτα τί ἐστιν εἰς τοσούτους;" |
| John 6 22 | Altera die, turba, quae stabat trans mare, vidit quia navicula alia non erat ibi nisi una, et quia non introisset cum discipulis suis Jesus in navim, sed soli discipuli ejus abiissent : | The next day, the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other ship there but one: and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with his disciples, but that his disciples were gone away alone. | ¶Τῇ ἐπαύριον ὁ ὄχλος ὁ ἑστηκὼς πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης, ἰδὼν ὅτι πλοιάριον ἄλλο οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖ εἰ μὴ ἓν ἐκεῖνο εἰς ὃ ἐνέβησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅτι οὐ συνεισῆλθεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ πλοιάριον, ἀλλὰ μόνοι οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον-" |
| John 6 26 | Respondit eis Jesus, et dixit : Amen, amen dico vobis : quaeritis me non quia vidistis signa, sed quia manducastis ex panibus et saturati estis. | Jesus answered them and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, you seek me, not because you have seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves and were filled. | Ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ζητεῖτέ με, οὐχ ὅτι εἴδετε σημεῖα, ἀλλ’ ὅτι ἐφάγετε ἐκ τῶν ἄρτων καὶ ἐχορτάσθητε." |
| John 6 27 | Operamini non cibum, qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam, quem Filius hominis dabit vobis. Hunc enim Pater signavit Deus. | Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth unto life everlasting, which the Son of man will give you. For him hath God, the Father, sealed. | Ἐργάζεσθε μὴ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν ἀπολλυμένην, ἀλλὰ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν μένουσαν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ἣν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑμῖν δώσει· τοῦτον γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐσφράγισεν, ὁ θεός." |
| John 6 32 | Dixit ergo eis Jesus : Amen, amen dico vobis : non Moyses dedit vobis panem de caelo, sed Pater meus dat vobis panem de caelo verum. | Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you; Moses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. | Εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ Μωσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ· ἀλλ’ ὁ πατήρ μου δίδωσιν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸν ἀληθινόν." |
| John 6 36 | Sed dixi vobis quia et vidistis me, et non creditis. | But I said unto you that you also have seen me, and you believe not. | Ἀλλ’ εἶπον ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ ἑωράκατέ με, καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε." |
| John 6 38 | quia descendi de caelo, non ut faciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui misit me. | Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me. | Ὅτι καταβέβηκα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, οὐχ ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με." |
| John 6 39 | Haec est autem voluntas ejus qui misit me, Patris : ut omne quod dedit mihi, non perdam ex eo, sed resuscitem illud in novissimo die. | Now this is the will of the Father who sent me: that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing; but should raise it up again in the last day. | Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με πατρός, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκέν μοι, μὴ ἀπολέσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸ τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ." |
| John 6 64 | Spiritus est qui vivificat : caro non prodest quidquam : verba quae ego locutus sum vobis, spiritus et vita sunt. | It is the spirit that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life. | Ἀλλ’ εἰσὶν ἐξ ὑμῶν τινες οἳ οὐ πιστεύουσιν. ᾜδει γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ μὴ πιστεύοντες, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ παραδώσων αὐτόν." |
| John 7 10 | Ut autem ascenderunt fratres ejus, tunc et ipse ascendit ad diem festum non manifeste, sed quasi in occulto. | But after his brethren were gone up, then he also went up to the feast, not openly, but, as it were, in secret. | ¶Ὡς δὲ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνέβη εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν, οὐ φανερῶς, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐν κρυπτῷ." |
| John 7 12 | Et murmur multum erat in turba de eo. Quidam enim dicebant : Quia bonus est. Alii autem dicebant : Non, sed seducit turbas. | And there was much murmuring among the multitude concerning him. For some said: He is a good man. And others said: No, but he seduceth the people. | Καὶ γογγυσμὸς πολὺς περὶ αὐτοῦ ἦν ἐν τοῖς ὄχλοις· οἱ μὲν ἔλεγον ὅτι Ἀγαθός ἐστιν· ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, Οὔ, ἀλλὰ πλανᾷ τὸν ὄχλον." |
| John 7 16 | Respondit eis Jesus, et dixit : Mea doctrina non est mea, sed ejus qui misit me. | Jesus answered them and said: My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. | Ἀπεκρίθη οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, Ἡ ἐμὴ διδαχὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμή, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντός με." |
| John 7 22 | propterea Moyses dedit vobis circumcisionem (non quia ex Moyse est, sed ex patribus), et in sabbato circumciditis hominem. | Therefore, Moses gave you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers): and on the sabbath day you circumcise a man. | Διὰ τοῦτο Μωσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὴν περιτομήν- οὐχ ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ Μωσέως ἐστίν, ἀλλ’ ἐκ τῶν πατέρων- καὶ ἐν σαββάτῳ περιτέμνετε ἄνθρωπον." |
| John 7 24 | Nolite judicare secundum faciem, sed justum judicium judicate. | Judge not according to the appearance: but judge just judgment. | Μὴ κρίνετε κατ’ ὄψιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν δικαίαν κρίσιν κρίνατε." |
| John 7 27 | Sed hunc scimus unde sit : Christus autem cum venerit, nemo scit unde sit. | But we know this man, whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no man knoweth, whence he is. | Ἀλλὰ τοῦτον οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν· ὁ δὲ χριστὸς ὅταν ἔρχηται, οὐδεὶς γινώσκει πόθεν ἐστίν." |
| John 7 28 | Clamabat ergo Jesus in templo docens, et dicens : Et me scitis, et unde sim scitis : et a meipso non veni, sed est verus qui misit me, quem vos nescitis. | Jesus therefore cried out in the temple, teaching and saying: You both know me, and you know whence I am. And I am not come of myself: but he that sent me is true, whom you know not. | Ἔκραξεν οὖν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ λέγων, Κἀμὲ οἴδατε, καὶ οἴδατε πόθεν εἰμί· καὶ ἀπ’ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ’ ἔστιν ἀληθινὸς ὁ πέμψας με, ὃν ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε." |
| John 7 44 | Quidam autem ex ipsis volebant apprehendere eum : sed nemo misit super eum manus. | And some of them would have apprehended him: but no man laid hands upon him. | Τινὲς δὲ ἤθελον ἐξ αὐτῶν πιάσαι αὐτόν, ἀλλ’ οὐδεὶς ἐπέβαλεν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας." |
| John 7 49 | sed turba haec, quae non novit legem, maledicti sunt. | But this multitude, that knoweth not the law, are accursed. | Ἀλλ’ ὁ ὄχλος οὗτος ὁ μὴ γινώσκων τὸν νόμον ἐπικατάρατοί εἰσιν. |
| John 8 12 | Iterum ergo locutus est eis Jesus, dicens : Ego sum lux mundi : qui sequitur me, non ambulat in tenebris, sed habebit lumen vitae. | Again therefore, Jesus spoke to: them, saying: I am the light of the world. He that followeth me walketh not in darkness, but shall have the light of life. | ¶Πάλιν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐλάλησεν λέγων, Ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου· ὁ ἀκολουθῶν ἐμοὶ οὐ μὴ περιπατήσῃ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, ἀλλ’ ἕξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς." |
| John 8 16 | et si judico ego, judicium meum verum est, quia solus non sum : sed ego et qui misit me, Pater. | And if I do judge, my judgment is true: because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. | Καὶ ἐὰν κρίνω δὲ ἐγώ, ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ ἀληθής ἐστιν· ὅτι μόνος οὐκ εἰμί, ἀλλ’ ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πέμψας με πατήρ." |
| John 8 26 | Multa habeo de vobis loqui, et judicare ; sed qui me misit, verax est ; et ego quae audivi ab eo, haec loquor in mundo. | Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me, is true: and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world. | Πολλὰ ἔχω περὶ ὑμῶν λαλεῖν καὶ κρίνειν· ἀλλ’ ὁ πέμψας με ἀληθής ἐστιν, κἀγὼ ἃ ἤκουσα παρ’ αὐτοῦ, ταῦτα λέγω εἰς τὸν κόσμον." |
| John 8 28 | Dixit ergo eis Jesus : Cum exaltaveritis Filium hominis, tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum, et a meipso facio nihil, sed sicut docuit me Pater, haec loquor : | Jesus therefore said to them: When you shall have lifted up, the Son of man, then shall you know that I am he and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak. | Εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ὅταν ὑψώσητε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τότε γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ἀπ’ ἐμαυτοῦ ποιῶ οὐδέν, ἀλλὰ καθὼς ἐδίδαξέν με ὁ πατήρ μου, ταῦτα λαλῶ·" |
| John 8 37 | Scio quia filii Abrahae estis : sed quaeritis me interficere, quia sermo meus non capit in vobis. | I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. | Οἶδα ὅτι σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ ἐστε· ἀλλὰ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ὅτι ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐμὸς οὐ χωρεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν." |
| John 8 42 | Dixit ergo eis Jesus : Si Deus pater vester esset, diligeretis utique et me ; ego enim ex Deo processi, et veni : neque enim a meipso veni, sed ille me misit. | Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me. | Εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Εἰ ὁ θεὸς πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἦν, ἠγαπᾶτε ἂν ἐμέ· ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον καὶ ἥκω· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπ’ ἐμαυτοῦ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ’ ἐκεῖνός με ἀπέστειλεν." |
| John 8 49 | Respondit Jesus : Ego daemonium non habeo : sed honorifico Patrem meum, et vos inhonorastis me. | Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me. | Ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, Ἐγὼ δαιμόνιον οὐκ ἔχω, ἀλλὰ τιμῶ τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀτιμάζετέ με." |
| John 8 55 | et non cognovistis eum : ego autem novi eum. Et si dixero quia non scio eum, ero similis vobis, mendax. Sed scio eum, et sermonem ejus servo. | And you have not known him: but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word. | καὶ οὐκ ἐγνώκατε αὐτόν· ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα αὐτόν, καὶ ἐὰν εἴπω ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα αὐτόν, ἔσομαι ὅμοιος ὑμῶν, ψεύστης· ἀλλ’ οἶδα αὐτόν, καὶ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ τηρῶ." |
| John 9 3 | Respondit Jesus : Neque hic peccavit, neque parentes ejus : sed ut manifestentur opera Dei in illo. | Jesus answered: Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents; but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. | Ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς, Οὔτε οὗτος ἥμαρτεν οὔτε οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ· ἀλλ’ ἵνα φανερωθῇ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ." |
| John 9 31 | scimus autem quia peccatores Deus non audit : sed si quis Dei cultor est, et voluntatem ejus facit, hunc exaudit. | Now we know that God doth not hear sinners: but if a man be a server of God and doth his, will, him he heareth. | Οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι ἁμαρτωλῶν ὁ θεὸς οὐκ ἀκούει· ἀλλ’ ἐάν τις θεοσεβὴς ᾖ, καὶ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιῇ, τούτου ἀκούει." |
| John 10 1 | Amen, amen dico vobis : qui non intrat per ostium in ovile ovium, sed ascendit aliunde, ille fur est et latro. | Amen, amen, I say to you: He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold but climbeth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber. | Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ μὴ εἰσερχόμενος διὰ τῆς θύρας εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τῶν προβάτων, ἀλλὰ ἀναβαίνων ἀλλαχόθεν, ἐκεῖνος κλέπτης ἐστὶν καὶ λῃστής." |
| John 10 5 | Alienum autem non sequuntur, sed fugiunt ab eo : quia non noverunt vocem alienorum. | But a stranger they follow not, but fly from him, because they know not the voice of strangers. | Ἀλλοτρίῳ δὲ οὐ μὴ ἀκολουθήσωσιν, ἀλλὰ φεύξονται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ· ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τῶν ἀλλοτρίων τὴν φωνήν." |
| John 10 8 | Omnes quotquot venerunt, fures sunt, et latrones, et non audierunt eos oves. | All others, as many as have come, are thieves and robbers: and the sheep heard them not. | Πάντες ὅσοι ἦλθον κλέπται εἰσὶν καὶ λῃσταί· ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἤκουσαν αὐτῶν τὰ πρόβατα. |
| John 10 18 | Nemo tollit eam a me : sed ego pono eam a meipso, et potestatem habeo ponendi eam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam. Hoc mandatum accepi a Patre meo. | No man taketh it away from me: but I lay it down of myself. And I have power to lay it down: and I have power to take it up again. This commandment have I received of my Father. | Οὐδεὶς αἴρει αὐτὴν ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ, ἀλλ’ ἐγὼ τίθημι αὐτὴν ἀπ’ ἐμαυτοῦ. Ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτήν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαβεῖν αὐτήν. Ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου." |
| John 10 26 | sed vos non creditis, quia non estis ex ovibus meis. | But you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep. | ἀλλ’ ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετε· οὐ γάρ ἐστε ἐκ τῶν προβάτων τῶν ἐμῶν, καθὼς εἶπον ὑμῖν." |
| John 10 33 | Responderunt ei Judaei : De bono opere non lapidamus te, sed de blasphemia ; et quia tu homo cum sis, facis teipsum Deum. | The Jews answered him: For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy: and because that thou. being a, man, makest thyself God. | Ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι λέγοντες, Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε, ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, καὶ ὅτι σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν θεόν." |
| John 11 4 | Audiens autem Jesus dixit eis : Infirmitas haec non est ad mortem, sed pro gloria Dei, ut glorificetur Filius Dei per eam. | And Jesus hearing it, said to them: This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God: that the Son of God may be glorified by it. | Ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Αὕτη ἡ ἀσθένεια οὐκ ἔστιν πρὸς θάνατον, ἀλλ’ ὑπὲρ τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ δι’ αὐτῆς." |
| John 11 11 | Haec ait, et post haec dixit eis : Lazarus amicus noster dormit : sed vado ut a somno excitem eum. | These things he said; and after that he said to them: Lazarus our friend sleepeth: but I go that I may awake him out of sleep. | Ταῦτα εἶπεν, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο λέγει αὐτοῖς, Λάζαρος ὁ φίλος ἡμῶν κεκοίμηται· ἀλλὰ πορεύομαι ἵνα ἐξυπνίσω αὐτόν." |
| John 11 15 | et gaudeo propter vos, ut credatis, quoniam non eram ibi, sed eamus ad eum. | And I am glad, for your sakes; that I was not there, that you may believe. But, let us go to him. | Καὶ χαίρω δι’ ὑμᾶς, ἵνα πιστεύσητε, ὅτι οὐκ ἤμην ἐκεῖ· ἀλλὰ ἄγωμεν πρὸς αὐτόν." |
| John 11 22 | sed et nunc scio quia quaecumque poposceris a Deo, dabit tibi Deus. | But now also I know that whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. | Ἀλλὰ καὶ νῦν οἶδα ὅτι ὅσα ἂν αἰτήσῃ τὸν θεόν, δώσει σοι ὁ θεός." |
| John 11 30 | nondum enim venerat Jesus in castellum : sed erat adhuc in illo loco, ubi occurrerat ei Martha. | For Jesus was not yet come into the town: but he was still in that place where Martha had met him. | Οὔπω δὲ ἐληλύθει ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν κώμην, ἀλλ’ ἦν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ἡ Μάρθα." |
| John 11 42 | Ego autem sciebam quia semper me audis, sed propter populum qui circumstat, dixi : ut credant quia tu me misisti. | And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people who stand about have I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. | Ἐγὼ δὲ ᾔδειν ὅτι πάντοτέ μου ἀκούεις· ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον τὸν περιεστῶτα εἶπον, ἵνα πιστεύσωσιν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας." |
| John 11 51 | Hoc autem a semetipso non dixit : sed cum esset pontifex anni illius, prophetavit, quod Jesus moriturus erat pro gente, | And this he spoke not of himself: but being the high priest of that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation. | Τοῦτο δὲ ἀφ’ ἑαυτοῦ οὐκ εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ ἀρχιερεὺς ὢν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου, προεφήτευσεν ὅτι ἔμελλεν Ἰησοῦς ἀποθνῄσκειν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους," |
| John 11 52 | et non tantum pro gente, sed ut filios Dei, qui erant dispersi, congregaret in unum. | And not only for the nation, but to gather together in one the children of God that were dispersed. | καὶ οὐχ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους μόνον, ἀλλ’ ἵνα καὶ τὰ τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ διεσκορπισμένα συναγάγῃ εἰς ἕν." |
| John 11 54 | Jesus ergo jam non in palam ambulabat apud Judaeos, sed abiit in regionem juxta desertum, in civitatem quae dicitur Ephrem, et ibi morabatur cum discipulis suis. | Wherefore Jesus walked no more openly among the Jews: but he went into a country near the desert, unto a city that is called Ephrem. And there he abode with his disciples. | ¶Ἰησοῦς οὖν οὐκέτι παρρησίᾳ περιεπάτει ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ἀλλὰ ἀπῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὴν χώραν ἐγγὺς τῆς ἐρήμου, εἰς Ἐφραῒμ λεγομένην πόλιν, κἀκεῖ διέτριβεν μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ." |
| John 12 6 | Dixit autem hoc, non quia de egenis pertinebat ad eum, sed quia fur erat, et loculos habens, ea quae mittebantur, portabat. | Now he said this not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief and, having the purse, carried the things that were put therein. | Εἶπεν δὲ τοῦτο, οὐχ ὅτι περὶ τῶν πτωχῶν ἔμελεν αὐτῷ, ἀλλ’ ὅτι κλέπτης ἦν, καὶ τὸ γλωσσόκομον εἶχεν, καὶ τὰ βαλλόμενα ἐβάσταζεν." |
| John 12 9 | Cognovit ergo turba multa ex Judaeis quia illic est, et venerunt, non propter Jesum tantum, sed ut Lazarum viderent, quem suscitavit a mortuis. | A great multitude therefore of the Jews knew that he was there; and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead. | ¶Ἔγνω οὖν ὄχλος πολὺς ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἐστιν· καὶ ἦλθον οὐ διὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον, ἀλλ’ ἵνα καὶ τὸν Λάζαρον ἴδωσιν, ὃν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν." |
| John 12 16 | Haec non cognoverunt discipuli ejus primum : sed quando glorificatus est Jesus, tunc recordati sunt quia haec erant scripta de eo, et haec fecerunt ei. | These things his disciples did not know at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were written of him and that they had done these things to him. | Ταῦτα δὲ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ πρῶτον· ἀλλ’ ὅτε ἐδοξάσθη Ἰησοῦς, τότε ἐμνήσθησαν ὅτι ταῦτα ἦν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ γεγραμμένα, καὶ ταῦτα ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ." |
| John 12 27 | Nunc anima mea turbata est. Et quid dicam ? Pater, salvifica me ex hac hora. Sed propterea veni in horam hanc : | Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause I came unto this hour. | Νῦν ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται· καὶ τί εἴπω; Πάτερ, σῶσόν με ἐκ τῆς ὥρας ταύτης. Ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην." |
| John 12 30 | Respondit Jesus, et dixit : Non propter me haec vox venit, sed propter vos. | Jesus answered and said: This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. | Ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, Οὐ δι’ ἐμὲ αὕτη ἡ φωνὴ γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ δι’ ὑμᾶς." |
| John 12 42 | Verumtamen et ex principibus multi crediderunt in eum : sed propter pharisaeos non confitebantur, ut e synagoga non ejicerentur. | However, many of the chief men also believed in him: but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, that they might not be cast out of the synagogue. | Ὅμως μέντοι καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν· ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς Φαρισαίους οὐχ ὡμολόγουν, ἵνα μὴ ἀποσυνάγωγοι γένωνται." |
| John 12 44 | Jesus autem clamavit, et dixit : Qui credit in me, non credit in me, sed in eum qui misit me. | But Jesus cried and said: He that believeth in me doth not believe in me, but in him that sent me. | ¶Ἰησοῦς δὲ ἔκραξεν καὶ εἶπεν, Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμέ, οὐ πιστεύει εἰς ἐμέ, ἀλλ’ εἰς τὸν πέμψαντά με·" |
| John 12 47 | Et si quis audierit verba mea, et non custodierit, ego non judico eum ; non enim veni ut judicem mundum, sed ut salvificem mundum. | And if any man hear my words and keep them not, I do not judge him for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. | Καὶ ἐάν τίς μου ἀκούσῃ τῶν ῥημάτων καὶ μὴ πιστεύσῃ, ἐγὼ οὐ κρίνω αὐτόν· οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον ἵνα κρίνω τὸν κόσμον, ἀλλ’ ἵνα σώσω τὸν κόσμον." |
| John 12 49 | Quia ego ex meipso non sum locutus, sed qui misit me, Pater, ipse mihi mandatum dedit quid dicam et quid loquar. | For I have not spoken of myself: but the Father who sent me, he gave me commandment what I should say and what I should speak. | Ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐξ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐλάλησα· ἀλλ’ ὁ πέμψας με πατήρ, αὐτός μοι ἐντολὴν ἔδωκεν, τί εἴπω καὶ τί λαλήσω." |
| John 13 9 | Dicit ei Simon Petrus : Domine, non tantum pedes meos, sed et manus, et caput. | Simon Peter saith to him: Lord, not only my feet, but also my hands and my head. | Λέγει αὐτῷ Σίμων Πέτρος, Κύριε, μὴ τοὺς πόδας μου μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν κεφαλήν." |
| John 13 10 | Dicit ei Jesus : Qui lotus est, non indiget nisi ut pedes lavet, sed est mundus totus. Et vos mundi estis, sed non omnes. | Jesus saith to him: He that is washed needeth not but to wash his feet, but is clean wholly. And you are clean, but not all. | Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ὁ λελουμένος οὐ χρείαν ἔχει ἢ τοὺς πόδας νίψασθαι, ἀλλ’ ἔστιν καθαρὸς ὅλος· καὶ ὑμεῖς καθαροί ἐστε, ἀλλ’ οὐχὶ πάντες." |
| John 13 10 | Dicit ei Jesus : Qui lotus est, non indiget nisi ut pedes lavet, sed est mundus totus. Et vos mundi estis, sed non omnes. | Jesus saith to him: He that is washed needeth not but to wash his feet, but is clean wholly. And you are clean, but not all. | Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ὁ λελουμένος οὐ χρείαν ἔχει ἢ τοὺς πόδας νίψασθαι, ἀλλ’ ἔστιν καθαρὸς ὅλος· καὶ ὑμεῖς καθαροί ἐστε, ἀλλ’ οὐχὶ πάντες." |
| John 13 18 | Non de omnibus vobis dico : ego scio quos elegerim ; sed ut adimpleatur Scriptura : Qui manducat mecum panem, levabit contra me calcaneum suum. | I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen. But that the scripture may be fulfilled: He that eateth bread with me shall lift up his heel against me, | Οὐ περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν λέγω· ἐγὼ οἶδα οὓς ἐξελεξάμην· ἀλλ’ ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ, Ὁ τρώγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ τὸν ἄρτον ἐπῆρεν ἐπ’ ἐμὲ τὴν πτέρναν αὐτοῦ." |
| John 14 24 | qui non diligit me, sermones meos non servat. Et sermonem, quem audistis, non est meus : sed ejus qui misit me, Patris. | He that loveth me not keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father's who sent me. | Ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν με, τοὺς λόγους μου οὐ τηρεῖ· καὶ ὁ λόγος ὃν ἀκούετε οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμός, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντός με πατρός." |
| John 14 31 | Sed ut cognoscat mundus quia diligo Patrem, et sicut mandatum dedit mihi Pater, sic facio. Surgite, eamus hinc. | But that the world may know that I love the Father: and as the Father hath given me commandments, so do I. Arise, let us go hence. | ἀλλ’ ἵνα γνῷ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι ἀγαπῶ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ καθὼς ἐνετείλατό μοι ὁ πατήρ, οὕτως ποιῶ. Ἐγείρεσθε, ἄγωμεν ἐντεῦθεν." |
| John 15 16 | Non vos me elegistis, sed ego elegi vos, et posui vos ut eatis, et fructum afferatis, et fructus vester maneat : ut quodcumque petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, det vobis. | You have not chosen me: but I have chosen you; and have appointed you, that you should go and should bring forth fruit; and your fruit should remain: that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. | Οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἐξελέξασθε, ἀλλ’ ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἔθηκα ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑπάγητε καὶ καρπὸν φέρητε, καὶ ὁ καρπὸς ὑμῶν μένῃ· ἵνα ὅ τι ἂν αἰτήσητε τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου, δῷ ὑμῖν." |
| John 15 19 | Si de mundo fuissetis, mundus quod suum erat diligeret : quia vero de mundo non estis, sed ego elegi vos de mundo, propterea odit vos mundus. | If you had been of the world, the world would love its own: but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. | Εἰ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἦτε, ὁ κόσμος ἂν τὸ ἴδιον ἐφίλει· ὅτι δὲ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ ἐστέ, ἀλλ’ ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου, διὰ τοῦτο μισεῖ ὑμᾶς ὁ κόσμος." |
| John 15 21 | Sed haec omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum : quia nesciunt eum qui misit me. | But all these things they will do to you for my name's sake: because they know not him that sent me. | Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα πάντα ποιήσουσιν ὑμῖν διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τὸν πέμψαντά με." |
| John 15 25 | Sed ut adimpleatur sermo, qui in lege eorum scriptus est : Quia odio habuerunt me gratis. | But that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law: they hated me without cause. | Ἀλλ’ ἵνα πληρωθῇ ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτῶν ὅτι Ἐμίσησάν με δωρεάν. |
| John 16 2 | Absque synagogis facient vos : sed venit hora, ut omnis qui interficit vos arbitretur obsequium se praestare Deo. | They will put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doth a service to God. | Ἀποσυναγώγους ποιήσουσιν ὑμᾶς· ἀλλ’ ἔρχεται ὥρα, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας ὑμᾶς δόξῃ λατρείαν προσφέρειν τῷ θεῷ." |
| John 16 4 | Sed haec locutus sum vobis, ut cum venerit hora eorum, reminiscamini quia ego dixi vobis. | But these things I have told you, that when the hour shall come, you may remember that I told you of them. | Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν, ἵνα ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἡ ὥρα, μνημονεύητε αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπον ὑμῖν. Ταῦτα δὲ ὑμῖν ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὐκ εἶπον, ὅτι μεθ’ ὑμῶν ἤμην." |
| John 16 6 | sed quia haec locutus sum vobis, tristitia implevit cor vestrum. | But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath filled your heart. | Ἀλλ’ ὅτι ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν, ἡ λύπη πεπλήρωκεν ὑμῶν τὴν καρδίαν." |
| John 16 7 | Sed ego veritatem dico vobis : expedit vobis ut ego vadam : si enim non abiero, Paraclitus non veniet ad vos ; si autem abiero, mittam eum ad vos. | But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you. | Ἀλλ’ ἐγὼ τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω ὑμῖν· συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω· ἐὰν γὰρ ἐγὼ μὴ ἀπέλθω, ὁ παράκλητος οὐκ ἐλεύσεται πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ἐὰν δὲ πορευθῶ, πέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς ὑμᾶς." |
| John 16 12 | Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo. | I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now. | Ἔτι πολλὰ ἔχω λέγειν ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ οὐ δύνασθε βαστάζειν ἄρτι." |
| John 16 13 | Cum autem venerit ille Spiritus veritatis, docebit vos omnem veritatem : non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quaecumque audiet loquetur, et quae ventura sunt annuntiabit vobis. | But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you. | Ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὁδηγήσει ὑμᾶς εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν· οὐ γὰρ λαλήσει ἀφ’ ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλ’ ὅσα ἂν ἀκούσῃ λαλήσει, καὶ τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν." |
| John 16 20 | Amen, amen dico vobis : quia plorabitis, et flebitis vos, mundus autem gaudebit ; vos autem contristabimini, sed tristitia vestra vertetur in gaudium. | Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. | Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι κλαύσετε καὶ θρηνήσετε ὑμεῖς, ὁ δὲ κόσμος χαρήσεται· ὑμεῖς δὲ λυπηθήσεσθε, ἀλλ’ ἡ λύπη ὑμῶν εἰς χαρὰν γενήσεται." |
| John 16 25 | Haec in proverbiis locutus sum vobis. Venit hora cum jam non in proverbiis loquar vobis, sed palam de Patre annuntiabo vobis : | These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father. | ¶Ταῦτα ἐν παροιμίαις λελάληκα ὑμῖν· ἀλλ’ ἔρχεται ὥρα ὅτε οὐκέτι ἐν παροιμίαις λαλήσω ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ παρρησίᾳ περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀναγγελῶ ὑμῖν." |
| John 16 25 | Haec in proverbiis locutus sum vobis. Venit hora cum jam non in proverbiis loquar vobis, sed palam de Patre annuntiabo vobis : | These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father. | ¶Ταῦτα ἐν παροιμίαις λελάληκα ὑμῖν· ἀλλ’ ἔρχεται ὥρα ὅτε οὐκέτι ἐν παροιμίαις λαλήσω ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ παρρησίᾳ περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀναγγελῶ ὑμῖν." |
| John 16 33 | Haec locutus sum vobis, ut in me pacem habeatis. In mundo pressuram habebitis : sed confidite, ego vici mundum. | These things I have spoken to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world you shall have distress. But have confidence. I have overcome the world. | Ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν, ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ εἰρήνην ἔχητε. Ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ θλίψιν ἔχετε· ἀλλὰ θαρσεῖτε, ἐγὼ νενίκηκα τὸν κόσμον." |
| John 17 9 | Ego pro eis rogo ; non pro mundo rogo, sed pro his quos dedisti mihi : quia tui sunt : | I pray for them. I pray not for the world, but for them whom thou hast given me: because they are thine. | Ἐγὼ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐρωτῶ· οὐ περὶ τοῦ κόσμου ἐρωτῶ, ἀλλὰ περὶ ὧν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι σοί εἰσιν·" |
| John 17 15 | Non rogo ut tollas eos de mundo, sed ut serves eos a malo. | I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep them from evil. | Οὐκ ἐρωτῶ ἵνα ἄρῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου, ἀλλ’ ἵνα τηρήσῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ." |
| John 17 20 | Non pro eis autem rogo tantum, sed et pro eis qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me : | And not for them only do I pray, but for them also who through their word shall believe in me. | Οὐ περὶ τούτων δὲ ἐρωτῶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν πιστευόντων διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτῶν εἰς ἐμέ·" |
| John 18 28 | Adducunt ergo Jesum a Caipha in praetorium. Erat autem mane : et ipsi non introierunt in praetorium, ut non contaminarentur, sed ut manducarent Pascha. | Then they led Jesus from Caiphas to the governor's hall. And it was morning: and they went not into the hall, that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the pasch. | ¶Ἄγουσιν οὖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ Καϊάφα εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον· ἦν δὲ πρωΐ, καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον, ἵνα μὴ μιανθῶσιν, ἀλλ’ ἵνα φάγωσιν τὸ Πάσχα." |
| John 18 40 | Clamaverunt ergo rursum omnes, dicentes : Non hunc, sed Barabbam. Erat autem Barabbas latro. | Then cried they all again, saying: Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. | Ἐκραύγασαν οὖν πάλιν πάντες, λέγοντες, Μὴ τοῦτον, ἀλλὰ τὸν Βαραββᾶν· ἦν δὲ ὁ Βαραββᾶς λῃστής." |
| John 19 21 | Dicebant ergo Pilato pontifices Judaeorum : Noli scribere : Rex Judaeorum : sed quia ipse dixit : Rex sum Judaeorum. | Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate: Write not: The King of the Jews. But that he said: I am the King of the Jews. | Ἔλεγον οὖν τῷ Πιλάτῳ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων, Μὴ γράφε, Ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων· ἀλλ’ ὅτι Ἐκεῖνος εἶπεν, Βασιλεύς εἰμι τῶν Ἰουδαίων." |
| John 19 24 | Dixerunt ergo ad invicem : Non scindamus eam, sed sortiamur de illa cujus sit. Ut Scriptura impleretur, dicens : Partiti sunt vestimenta mea sibi : et in vestem meam miserunt sortem. Et milites quidem haec fecerunt. | They said then one to another: Let us not cut it but let us cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying: They have parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture they have cast lots. And the soldiers indeed did these things. | Εἶπον οὖν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, Μὴ σχίσωμεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λάχωμεν περὶ αὐτοῦ, τίνος ἔσται· ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ ἡ λέγουσα, Διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον. Οἱ μὲν οὖν στρατιῶται ταῦτα ἐποίησαν." |
| John 19 34 | sed unus militum lancea latus ejus aperuit, et continuo exivit sanguis et aqua. | But one of the soldiers with a spear opened his side: and immediately there came out blood and water. | ἀλλ’ εἷς τῶν στρατιωτῶν λόγχῃ αὐτοῦ τὴν πλευρὰν ἔνυξεν, καὶ εὐθέως ἐξῆλθεν αἷμα καὶ ὕδωρ." |
| John 20 7 | et sudarium, quod fuerat super caput ejus, non cum linteaminibus positum, sed separatim involutum in unum locum. | And the napkin that had been about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but apart, wrapped up into one place. | καὶ τὸ σουδάριον ὃ ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, οὐ μετὰ τῶν ὀθονίων κείμενον, ἀλλὰ χωρὶς ἐντετυλιγμένον εἰς ἕνα τόπον." |
| John 20 27 | Deinde dicit Thomae : Infer digitum tuum huc, et vide manus meas, et affer manum tuam, et mitte in latus meum : et noli esse incredulus, sed fidelis. | Then he said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into my side. And be not faithless, but believing. | Εἶτα λέγει τῷ Θωμᾷ, Φέρε τὸν δάκτυλόν σου ὧδε, καὶ ἴδε τὰς χεῖράς μου· καὶ φέρε τὴν χεῖρά σου, καὶ βάλε εἰς τὴν πλευράν μου· καὶ μὴ γίνου ἄπιστος, ἀλλὰ πιστός." |
| John 21 8 | Alii autem discipuli navigio venerunt (non enim longe erant a terra, sed quasi cubitis ducentis), trahentes rete piscium. | But the other disciples came in the ship (for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes. | Οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι μαθηταὶ τῷ πλοιαρίῳ ἦλθον- οὐ γὰρ ἦσαν μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἀπὸ πηχῶν διακοσίων- σύροντες τὸ δίκτυον τῶν ἰχθύων." |
| John 21 23 | Exiit ergo sermo iste inter fratres quia discipulus ille non moritur. Et non dixit ei Jesus : Non moritur, sed : Sic eum volo manere donec veniam, quid ad te ? | This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him: He should not die; but: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? | Ἐξῆλθεν οὖν ὁ λόγος οὗτος εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφούς, ὅτι ὁ μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἀποθνῄσκει· καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ὅτι οὐκ ἀποθνῄσκει· ἀλλ’, Ἐὰν αὐτὸν θέλω μένειν ἕως ἔρχομαι, τί πρός σε;" |
| Acts 1 4 | Et convescens, praecepit eis ab Jerosolymis ne discederent, sed exspectarent promissionem Patris, quam audistis (inquit) per os meum : | And eating together with them, he commanded them, that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but should wait for the promise of the Father, which you have heard (saith he) by my mouth. | Καὶ συναλιζόμενος παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων μὴ χωρίζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ περιμένειν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πατρός, Ἣν ἠκούσατέ μου·" |
| Acts 1 8 | sed accipietis virtutem supervenientis Spiritus Sancti in vos, et eritis mihi testes in Jerusalem, et in omni Judaea, et Samaria, et usque ad ultimum terrae. | But you shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you, and you shall be witnesses unto me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and Samaria, and even to the uttermost part of the earth. | Ἀλλὰ λήψεσθε δύναμιν, ἐπελθόντος τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς· καὶ ἔσεσθέ μοι μάρτυρες ἔν τε Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ Σαμαρείᾳ, καὶ ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς." |
| Acts 2 16 | sed hoc est quod dictum est per prophetam Joel : | But this is that which was spoken of by the prophet Joel: | ἀλλὰ τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ εἰρημένον διὰ τοῦ προφήτου Ἰωήλ," |
| Acts 4 17 | Sed ne amplius divulgetur in populum, comminemur eis ne ultra loquantur in nomine hoc ulli hominum. | But that it may be no farther spread among the people, let us threaten them that they speak no more in this name to any man. | Ἀλλ’ ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖον διανεμηθῇ εἰς τὸν λαόν, ἀπειλῇ ἀπειλησόμεθα αὐτοῖς μηκέτι λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ μηδενὶ ἀνθρώπων." |
| Acts 4 32 | Multitudinis autem credentium erat cor unum et anima una : nec quisquam eorum quae possidebat, aliquid suum esse dicebat, sed erant illis omnia communia. | And the multitude of believers had but one heart and one soul. Neither did any one say that aught of the things which he possessed was his own: but all things were common unto them. | ¶Τοῦ δὲ πλήθους τῶν πιστευσάντων ἦν ἡ καρδία καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ μία· καὶ οὐδὲ εἷς τι τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῶν ἔλεγεν ἴδιον εἶναι, ἀλλ’ ἦν αὐτοῖς ἅπαντα κοινά." |
| Acts 5 4 | nonne manens tibi manebat, et venundatum in tua erat potestate ? quare posuisti in corde tuo hanc rem ? non es mentitus hominibus, sed Deo. | Whilst it remained, did it not remain to thee? And after it was sold, was it not in thy power? Why hast thou conceived this thing in thy heart? Thou hast not lied to men, but to God. | Οὐχὶ μένον σοὶ ἔμενεν, καὶ πραθὲν ἐν τῇ σῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ὑπῆρχεν; Τί ὅτι ἔθου ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο; Οὐκ ἐψεύσω ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ." |
| Acts 5 13 | Ceterorum autem nemo audebat se conjungere illis : sed magnificabat eos populus. | But of the rest no man durst join himself unto them: but the people magnified them. | Τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν οὐδεὶς ἐτόλμα κολλᾶσθαι αὐτοῖς, ἀλλ’ ἐμεγάλυνεν αὐτοὺς ὁ λαός·" |
| Acts 7 39 | Cui noluerunt obedire patres nostri : sed repulerunt, et aversi sunt cordibus suis in Aegyptum, | Whom our fathers would not obey: but thrust him away and in their hearts turned back into Egypt, | ᾧ οὐκ ἠθέλησαν ὑπήκοοι γενέσθαι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἀλλ’ ἀπώσαντο, καὶ ἐστράφησαν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν εἰς Αἴγυπτον," |
| Acts 7 48 | Sed non Excelsus in manufactis habitat, sicut propheta dicit : | Yet the most High dwelleth not in houses made by hands, as the prophet saith: | Ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὁ ὕψιστος ἐν χειροποιήτοις ναοῖς κατοικεῖ, καθὼς ὁ προφήτης λέγει," |
| Acts 9 6 | Et tremens ac stupens dixit : Domine, quid me vis facere ? | And he, trembling and astonished, said: Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? | ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι καὶ εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ λαληθήσεταί σοι τί σε δεῖ ποιεῖν." |
| Acts 10 20 | Surge itaque, descende, et vade cum eis nihil dubitans : quia ego misi illos. | Arise, therefore: get thee down and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. | Ἀλλὰ ἀναστὰς κατάβηθι, καὶ πορεύου σὺν αὐτοῖς, μηδὲν διακρινόμενος· διότι ἐγὼ ἀπέσταλκα αὐτούς." |
| Acts 10 35 | sed in omni gente qui timet eum, et operatur justitiam, acceptus est illi. | But in every nation, he that feareth him and worketh justice is acceptable to him. | ἀλλ’ ἐν παντὶ ἔθνει ὁ φοβούμενος αὐτὸν καὶ ἐργαζόμενος δικαιοσύνην, δεκτὸς αὐτῷ ἐστιν." |
| Acts 10 41 | non omni populo, sed testibus praeordinatis a Deo : nobis, qui manducavimus et bibimus cum illo postquam resurrexit a mortuis. | Not to all the people, but to witnesses preordained by God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him, after he arose again from the dead. | οὐ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, ἀλλὰ μάρτυσιν τοῖς προκεχειροτονημένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἡμῖν, οἵτινες συνεφάγομεν καὶ συνεπίομεν αὐτῷ μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν." |
| Acts 13 25 | Cum impleret autem Joannes cursum suum, dicebat : Quem me arbitramini esse, non sum ego : sed ecce venit post me, cujus non sum dignus calceamenta pedum solvere. | And when John was fulfilling his course, he said: I am not he whom you think me to be. But behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. | Ὡς δὲ ἐπλήρου ὁ Ἰωάννης τὸν δρόμον, ἔλεγεν, Τίνα με ὑπονοεῖτε εἶναι; Οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγώ. Ἀλλ’ ἰδού, ἔρχεται μετ’ ἐμέ, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄξιος τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν λῦσαι." |
| Acts 15 11 | sed per gratiam Domini Jesu Christi credimus salvari, quemadmodum et illi. | But by the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we believe to be saved, in like manner as they also. | Ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ πιστεύομεν σωθῆναι, καθ’ ὃν τρόπον κἀκεῖνοι." |
| Acts 15 20 | sed scribere ad eos ut abstineant se a contaminationibus simulacrorum, et fornicatione, et suffocatis, et sanguine. | But that we write unto them, that they refrain themselves from the pollutions of idols and from fornication and from things strangled and from blood. | ἀλλὰ ἐπιστεῖλαι αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἀπέχεσθαι ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλισγημάτων τῶν εἰδώλων καὶ τῆς πορνείας καὶ τοῦ πνικτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αἵματος. |
| Acts 16 37 | Paulus autem dixit eis : Caesos nos publice, indemnatos homines Romanos, miserunt in carcerem : et nunc occulte nos ejiciunt ? Non ita : sed veniant, | But Paul said to them: They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison. And now do they thrust us out privately? Not so: but let them come. | Ὁ δὲ Παῦλος ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς, Δείραντες ἡμᾶς δημοσίᾳ, ἀκατακρίτους, ἀνθρώπους Ῥωμαίους ὑπάρχοντας, ἔβαλον εἰς φυλακήν, καὶ νῦν λάθρᾳ ἡμᾶς ἐκβάλλουσιν; Οὐ γάρ· ἀλλὰ ἐλθόντες αὐτοὶ ἐξαγαγέτωσαν." |
| Acts 18 9 | Dixit autem Dominus nocte per visionem Paulo : Noli timere, sed loquere, et ne taceas : | And the Lord said to Paul in the night, by a vision: Do not fear, but speak. And hold not thy peace, | Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος δι’ ὁράματος ἐν νυκτὶ τῷ Παύλῳ, Μὴ φοβοῦ, ἀλλὰ λάλει καὶ μὴ σιωπήσῃς·" |
| Acts 18 21 | sed valefaciens, et dicens : Iterum revertar ad vos, Deo volente : profectus est ab Epheso. | But taking his leave and saying: I will return to you again, God willing, he departed from Ephesus. | ἀλλ’ ἀπετάξατο αὐτοῖς εἰπών, Δεῖ με πάντως τὴν ἑορτὴν τὴν ἐρχομένην ποιῆσαι εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα· πάλιν δὲ ἀνακάμψω πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τοῦ θεοῦ θέλοντος. Ἀνήχθη ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐφέσου," |
| Acts 19 2 | dixitque ad eos : Si Spiritum Sanctum accepistis credentes ? At illi dixerunt ad eum : Sed neque si Spiritus Sanctus est, audivimus. | And he said to them: Have you received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? But they said to him: We have not so much as heard whether there be a Holy Ghost. | εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, Εἰ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐλάβετε πιστεύσαντες; Οἱ δὲ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτόν, Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ εἰ πνεῦμα ἅγιόν ἐστιν, ἠκούσαμεν." |
| Acts 19 26 | et videtis et auditis quia non solum Ephesi, sed pene totius Asiae, Paulus hic suadens avertit multam turbam, dicens : Quoniam non sunt dii, qui manibus fiunt. | And you see and hear that this Paul, by persuasion hath drawn away a great multitude, not only of Ephesus, but almost of all Asia, saying: they are not gods which are made by hands. | Καὶ θεωρεῖτε καὶ ἀκούετε ὅτι οὐ μόνον Ἐφέσου, ἀλλὰ σχεδὸν πάσης τῆς Ἀσίας, ὁ Παῦλος οὗτος πείσας μετέστησεν ἱκανὸν ὄχλον, λέγων ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν θεοὶ οἱ διὰ χειρῶν γινόμενοι." |
| Acts 19 27 | Non solum autem haec periclitabitur nobis pars in redargutionem venire, sed et magnae Dianae templum in nihilum reputabitur, sed et destrui incipiet majestas ejus, quam tota Asia et orbis colit. | So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought, but also the temple of great Diana shall be reputed for nothing! Yea, and her majesty shall begin to be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. | Οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο κινδυνεύει ἡμῖν τὸ μέρος εἰς ἀπελεγμὸν ἐλθεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῆς μεγάλης θεᾶς ἱερὸν Ἀρτέμιδος εἰς οὐθὲν λογισθῆναι, μέλλειν δὲ καὶ καθαιρεῖσθαι τὴν μεγαλειότητα αὐτῆς, ἣν ὅλη ἡ Ἀσία καὶ ἡ οἰκουμένη σέβεται." |
| Acts 20 24 | Sed nihil horum vereor : nec facio animam meam pretiosiorem quam me, dummodo consummem cursum meum, et ministerium verbi quod accepi a Domino Jesu, testificari Evangelium gratiae Dei. | But I fear none of these things, neither do I count my life more precious than myself, so that I may consummate my course and the ministry of the word which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. | Ἀλλ’ οὐδενὸς λόγον ποιοῦμαι, οὐδὲ ἔχω τὴν ψυχήν μου τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ, ὡς τελειῶσαι τὸν δρόμον μου μετὰ χαρᾶς, καὶ τὴν διακονίαν ἣν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ, διαμαρτύρασθαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| Acts 21 13 | Tunc respondit Paulus, et dixit : Quid facitis flentes, et affligentes cor meum ? Ego enim non solum alligari, sed et mori in Jerusalem paratus sum propter nomen Domini Jesu. | Then Paul answered and said: What do you mean, weeping and afflicting my heart? For I am ready not only to be bound, but to die also in Jerusalem, for the name of the Lord Jesus. | Ἀπεκρίθη τε ὁ Παῦλος, Τί ποιεῖτε κλαίοντες καὶ συνθρύπτοντές μου τὴν καρδίαν; Ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐ μόνον δεθῆναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανεῖν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἑτοίμως ἔχω ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ." |
| Acts 21 24 | His assumptis, sanctifica te cum illis, et impende in illis ut radant capita : et scient omnes quia quae de te audierunt, falsa sunt, sed ambulas et ipse custodiens legem. | Take these and sanctify thyself with them: and bestow on them, that they may shave their heads. And all will know that the things which they have heard of these are false: but that thou thyself also walkest keeping the law. | τούτους παραλαβὼν ἁγνίσθητι σὺν αὐτοῖς, καὶ δαπάνησον ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ξυρήσωνται τὴν κεφαλήν, καὶ γνῶσιν πάντες ὅτι ὧν κατήχηνται περὶ σοῦ οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ στοιχεῖς καὶ αὐτὸς τὸν νόμον φυλάσσων." |
| Acts 26 16 | Sed exsurge, et sta super pedes tuos : ad hoc enim apparui tibi, ut constituam te ministrum, et testem eorum quae vidisti, et eorum quibus apparebo tibi, | But rise up and stand upon thy feet: for to this end have I appeared to thee, that I may make thee a minister and a witness of those things which thou hast seen and of those things wherein I will appear to thee, | Ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι, καὶ στῆθι ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου· εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ὤφθην σοι, προχειρίσασθαί σε ὑπηρέτην καὶ μάρτυρα ὧν τε εἶδες ὧν τε ὀφθήσομαί σοι," |
| Acts 26 20 | sed his qui sunt Damasci primum, et Jerosolymis, et in omnem regionem Judaeae, et gentibus, annuntiabam, ut poenitentiam agerent, et converterentur ad Deum, digna poenitentiae opera facientes. | But to them first that are at Damascus and at Jerusalem, and unto all the country of Judea, and to the Gentiles did I preach, that they should do penance and turn to God, doing works worthy of penance. | ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἐν Δαμασκῷ πρῶτον καὶ Ἱεροσολύμοις, εἰς πᾶσάν τε τὴν χώραν τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἀπαγγέλλων μετανοεῖν, καὶ ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, ἄξια τῆς μετανοίας ἔργα πράσσοντας." |
| Acts 26 25 | Et Paulus : Non insanio, inquit, optime Feste, sed veritatis et sobrietatis verba loquor. | And Paul said: I am not mad, most excellent Festus, but I speak words of truth and soberness. | Ὁ δέ, Οὐ μαίνομαι, φησίν, κράτιστε Φῆστε, ἀλλὰ ἀληθείας καὶ σωφροσύνης ῥήματα ἀποφθέγγομαι." |
| Acts 26 29 | Et Paulus : Opto apud Deum, et in modico et in magno, non tantum te, sed etiam omnes qui audiunt hodie fieri tales, qualis et ego sum, exceptis vinculis his. | And Paul said: I would to God that both in a little and in much, not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, should become such as I also am, except these bands. | Ὁ δὲ Παῦλος εἶπεν, Εὐξαίμην ἂν τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ἐν ὀλίγῳ καὶ ἐν πολλῷ οὐ μόνον σε, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντάς μου σήμερον, γενέσθαι τοιούτους ὁποῖος κἀγώ εἰμι, παρεκτὸς τῶν δεσμῶν τούτων." |
| Acts 27 10 | dicens eis : Viri, video quoniam cum injuria et multo damno non solum oneris, et navis, sed etiam animarum nostrarum incipit esse navigatio. | Saying to them: Ye men, I see that the voyage beginneth to be with injury and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. | λέγων αὐτοῖς, Ἄνδρες, θεωρῶ ὅτι μετὰ ὕβρεως καὶ πολλῆς ζημίας, οὐ μόνον τοῦ φορτίου καὶ τοῦ πλοίου ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν, μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι τὸν πλοῦν." |
| 1_Corinthians 1 17 | Non enim misit me Christus baptizare, sed evangelizare : non in sapientia verbi, ut non evacuetur crux Christi. | For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not in wisdom of speech, lest the cross of Christ should be made void. | Οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλέν με χριστὸς βαπτίζειν, ἀλλ’ εὐαγγελίζεσθαι· οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ λόγου, ἵνα μὴ κενωθῇ ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ χριστοῦ." |
| 1_Corinthians 1 27 | sed quae stulta sunt mundi elegit Deus, ut confundat sapientes : et infirma mundi elegit Deus, ut confundat fortia : | But the foolish things of the world hath God chosen, that he may confound the wise: and the weak things of the world hath God chosen, that he may confound the strong. | ἀλλὰ τὰ μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεός, ἵνα τοὺς σοφοὺς καταισχύνῃ· καὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεός, ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τὰ ἰσχυρά·" |
| 1_Corinthians 2 4 | et sermo meus, et praedicatio mea non in persuasibilibus humanae sapientiae verbis, sed in ostensione spiritus et virtutis : | And my speech and my preaching was not in the persuasive words of human wisdom. but in shewing of the Spirit and power: | Καὶ ὁ λόγος μου καὶ τὸ κήρυγμά μου οὐκ ἐν πειθοῖς ἀνθρωπίνης σοφίας λόγοις, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἀποδείξει πνεύματος καὶ δυνάμεως·" |
| 1_Corinthians 2 5 | ut fides vestra non sit in sapientia hominum, sed in virtute Dei. | That your faith might not stand on the wisdom of men, but on the power of God. | ἵνα ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν μὴ ᾖ ἐν σοφίᾳ ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ’ ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ." |
| 1_Corinthians 2 7 | sed loquimur Dei sapientiam in mysterio, quae abscondita est, quam praedestinavit Deus ante saecula in gloriam nostram, | But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, a wisdom which is hidden, which God ordained before the world, unto our glory: | ἀλλὰ λαλοῦμεν σοφίαν θεοῦ ἐν μυστηρίῳ, τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην, ἣν προώρισεν ὁ θεὸς πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων εἰς δόξαν ἡμῶν·" |
| 1_Corinthians 2 9 | Sed sicut scriptum est : Quod oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit, quae praeparavit Deus iis qui diligunt illum : | But, as it is written: That eye hath not seen, nor ear heard: neither hath it entered into the heart of man, what things God hath prepared for them that love him. | ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται, Ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδεν, καὶ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσεν, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη, ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν." |
| 1_Corinthians 2 12 | Nos autem non spiritum hujus mundi accepimus, sed Spiritum qui ex Deo est, ut sciamus quae a Deo donata sunt nobis : | Now, we have received not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit that is of God: that we may know the things that are given us from God. | Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ κόσμου ἐλάβομεν, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα εἰδῶμεν τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ χαρισθέντα ἡμῖν." |
| 1_Corinthians 2 13 | quae et loquimur non in doctis humanae sapientiae verbis, sed in doctrina Spiritus, spiritualibus spiritualia comparantes. | Which things also we speak: not in the learned words of human wisdom, but in the doctrine of the Spirit, comparing spiritual things with spiritual. | Ἃ καὶ λαλοῦμεν, οὐκ ἐν διδακτοῖς ἀνθρωπίνης σοφίας λόγοις, ἀλλ’ ἐν διδακτοῖς πνεύματος ἁγίου, πνευματικοῖς πνευματικὰ συγκρίνοντες." |
| 1_Corinthians 3 1 | Et ego, fratres, non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritualibus, sed quasi carnalibus. Tamquam parvulis in Christo, | And I, brethren, could not speak to you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal. As unto little ones in Christ. | Καὶ ἐγώ, ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἠδυνήθην ὑμῖν λαλῆσαι ὡς πνευματικοῖς, ἀλλ’ ὡς σαρκικοῖς, ὡς νηπίοις ἐν χριστῷ." |
| 1_Corinthians 3 2 | lac vobis potum dedi, non escam : nondum enim poteratis : sed nec nunc quidem potestis : adhuc enim carnales estis. | I gave you milk to drink, not meat: for you were not able as yet. But neither indeed are you now able: for you are yet carnal. | Γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα, καὶ οὐ βρῶμα· οὔπω γὰρ ἐδύνασθε, ἀλλ’ οὔτε ἔτι νῦν δύνασθε·" |
| 1_Corinthians 3 5 | ministri ejus, cui credidistis, et unicuique sicut Dominus dedit. | The ministers of him whom you have believed: and to every one as the Lord hath given. | Τίς οὖν ἐστιν Παῦλος, τίς δὲ Ἀπολλώς, ἀλλ’ ἢ διάκονοι δι’ ὧν ἐπιστεύσατε, καὶ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ κύριος ἔδωκεν;" |
| 1_Corinthians 3 6 | Ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit : sed Deus incrementum dedit. | I have planted, Apollo watered: but God gave the increase. | Ἐγὼ ἐφύτευσα, Ἀπολλὼς ἐπότισεν, ἀλλ’ ὁ θεὸς ηὔξανεν." |
| 1_Corinthians 3 7 | Itaque neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat : sed qui incrementum dat, Deus. | Therefore, neither he that planteth is any thing, nor he that watereth: but God that giveth the increase. | Ὥστε οὔτε ὁ φυτεύων ἐστίν τι, οὔτε ὁ ποτίζων, ἀλλ’ ὁ αὐξάνων θεός." |
| 1_Corinthians 4 3 | Mihi autem pro minimo est ut a vobis judicer, aut ab humano die : sed neque meipsum judico. | But to me it is a very small thing to be judged by you or by man's day. But neither do I judge my own self. | Ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰς ἐλάχιστόν ἐστιν ἵνα ὑφ’ ὑμῶν ἀνακριθῶ, ἢ ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας· ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἀνακρίνω." |
| 1_Corinthians 4 4 | Nihil enim mihi conscius sum, sed non in hoc justificatus sum : qui autem judicat me, Dominus est. | For I am not conscious to myself of anything. Yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. | Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι· ὁ δὲ ἀνακρίνων με κύριός ἐστιν." |
| 1_Corinthians 4 14 | Non ut confundam vos, haec scribo, sed ut filios meos carissimos moneo. | I write not these things to confound you: but I admonish you as my dearest children. | ¶Οὐκ ἐντρέπων ὑμᾶς γράφω ταῦτα, ἀλλ’ ὡς τέκνα μου ἀγαπητὰ νουθετῶ." |
| 1_Corinthians 4 15 | Nam si decem millia paedagogorum habeatis in Christo, sed non multos patres. Nam in Christo Jesu per Evangelium ego vos genui. | For if you have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet not many fathers. For in Christ Jesus, by the gospel, I have begotten you. | Ἐὰν γὰρ μυρίους παιδαγωγοὺς ἔχητε ἐν χριστῷ, ἀλλ’ οὐ πολλοὺς πατέρας· ἐν γὰρ χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς ἐγέννησα." |
| 1_Corinthians 4 19 | Veniam autem ad vos cito, si Dominus voluerit : et cognoscam non sermonem eorum qui inflati sunt, sed virtutem. | But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will: and will know, not the speech of them that are puffed up, but the power. | Ἐλεύσομαι δὲ ταχέως πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐὰν ὁ κύριος θελήσῃ, καὶ γνώσομαι οὐ τὸν λόγον τῶν πεφυσιωμένων, ἀλλὰ τὴν δύναμιν." |
| 1_Corinthians 4 20 | Non enim in sermone est regnum Dei, sed in virtute. | For the kingdom of God is not in speech, but in power. | Οὐ γὰρ ἐν λόγῳ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ’ ἐν δυνάμει." |
| 1_Corinthians 5 8 | Itaque epulemur : non in fermento veteri, neque in fermento malitiae et nequitiae : sed in azymis sinceritatis et veritatis. | Therefore, let us feast, not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness: but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. | ὥστε ἑορτάζωμεν, μὴ ἐν ζύμῃ παλαιᾷ, μηδὲ ἐν ζύμῃ κακίας καὶ πονηρίας, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἀζύμοις εἰλικρινείας καὶ ἀληθείας." |
| 1_Corinthians 6 6 | Sed frater cum fratre judicio contendit : et hoc apud infideles ? | But brother goeth to law with brother: and that before unbelievers. | ἀλλὰ ἀδελφὸς μετὰ ἀδελφοῦ κρίνεται, καὶ τοῦτο ἐπὶ ἀπίστων;" |
| 1_Corinthians 6 8 | Sed vos injuriam facitis, et fraudatis : et hoc fratribus. | But you do wrong and defraud: and that to your brethren. | Ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς ἀδικεῖτε καὶ ἀποστερεῖτε, καὶ ταῦτα ἀδελφούς." |
| 1_Corinthians 6 11 | Et haec quidam fuistis : sed abluti estis, sed sanctificati estis, sed justificati estis in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et in Spiritu Dei nostri. | And such some of you were. But you are washed: but you are sanctified: but you are justified: in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Spirit of our God. | Καὶ ταῦτά τινες ἦτε· ἀλλὰ ἀπελούσασθε, ἀλλὰ ἡγιάσθητε, ἀλλ’ ἐδικαιώθητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν." |
| 1_Corinthians 6 11 | Et haec quidam fuistis : sed abluti estis, sed sanctificati estis, sed justificati estis in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et in Spiritu Dei nostri. | And such some of you were. But you are washed: but you are sanctified: but you are justified: in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Spirit of our God. | Καὶ ταῦτά τινες ἦτε· ἀλλὰ ἀπελούσασθε, ἀλλὰ ἡγιάσθητε, ἀλλ’ ἐδικαιώθητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν." |
| 1_Corinthians 6 11 | Et haec quidam fuistis : sed abluti estis, sed sanctificati estis, sed justificati estis in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et in Spiritu Dei nostri. | And such some of you were. But you are washed: but you are sanctified: but you are justified: in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Spirit of our God. | Καὶ ταῦτά τινες ἦτε· ἀλλὰ ἀπελούσασθε, ἀλλὰ ἡγιάσθητε, ἀλλ’ ἐδικαιώθητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν." |
| 1_Corinthians 6 12 | Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia expediunt : omnia mihi licent, sed ego sub nullis redigar potestate. | All things are lawful to me: but all things are not expedient. All things are lawful to me: but I will not be brought under the power of any. | ¶Πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει· πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐγὼ ἐξουσιασθήσομαι ὑπό τινος." |
| 1_Corinthians 6 12 | Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia expediunt : omnia mihi licent, sed ego sub nullis redigar potestate. | All things are lawful to me: but all things are not expedient. All things are lawful to me: but I will not be brought under the power of any. | ¶Πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει· πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐγὼ ἐξουσιασθήσομαι ὑπό τινος." |
| 1_Corinthians 6 13 | Esca ventri, et venter escis : Deus autem et hunc et has destruet : corpus autem non fornicationi, sed Domino : et Dominus corpori. | Meat for the belly and the belly for the meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. But the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord: and the Lord for the body. | Τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ, καὶ ἡ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν· ὁ δὲ θεὸς καὶ ταύτην καὶ ταῦτα καταργήσει. Τὸ δὲ σῶμα οὐ τῇ πορνείᾳ, ἀλλὰ τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ ὁ κύριος τῷ σώματι·" |
| 1_Corinthians 7 4 | Mulier sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed vir. Similiter autem et vir sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed mulier. | The wife hath not power of her own body: but the husband. And in like manner the husband also hath not power of his own body: but the wife. | Ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει, ἀλλ’ ὁ ἀνήρ· ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει, ἀλλ’ ἡ γυνή." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 4 | Mulier sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed vir. Similiter autem et vir sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed mulier. | The wife hath not power of her own body: but the husband. And in like manner the husband also hath not power of his own body: but the wife. | Ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει, ἀλλ’ ὁ ἀνήρ· ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει, ἀλλ’ ἡ γυνή." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 7 | Volo enim omnes vos esse sicut meipsum : sed unusquisque proprium donum habet ex Deo : alius quidem sic, alius vero sic. | For I would that all men were even as myself. But every one hath his proper gift from God: one after this manner, and another after that. | Θέλω γὰρ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν· ἀλλ’ ἕκαστος ἴδιον χάρισμα ἔχει ἐκ θεοῦ, ὃς μὲν οὕτως, ὃς δὲ οὕτως." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 10 | Iis autem qui matrimonio juncti sunt, praecipio non ego, sed Dominus, uxorem a viro non discedere : | But to them that are married, not I, but the Lord, commandeth that the wife depart not from her husband. | Τοῖς δὲ γεγαμηκόσιν παραγγέλλω, οὐκ ἐγώ, ἀλλ’ ὁ κύριος, γυναῖκα ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς μὴ χωρισθῆναι·" |
| 1_Corinthians 7 19 | Circumcisio nihil est, et praeputium nihil est : sed observatio mandatorum Dei. | Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing: but the observance of the commandments of God. | Ἡ περιτομὴ οὐδέν ἐστιν, καὶ ἡ ἀκροβυστία οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ τήρησις ἐντολῶν θεοῦ." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 21 | Servus vocatus es ? non sit tibi curae : sed et si potes fieri liber, magis utere. | Wast thou called, being a bondman? Care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. | Δοῦλος ἐκλήθης; Μή σοι μελέτω· ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ δύνασαι ἐλεύθερος γενέσθαι, μᾶλλον χρῆσαι." |
| 1_Corinthians 7 35 | Porro hoc ad utilitatem vestram dico : non ut laqueum vobis injiciam, sed ad id, quod honestum est, et quod facultatem praebeat sine impedimento Dominum obsecrandi. | And this I speak for your profit, not to cast a snare upon you, but for that which is decent and which may give you power to attend upon the Lord, without impediment. | Τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς τὸ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν συμφέρον λέγω· οὐχ ἵνα βρόχον ὑμῖν ἐπιβάλω, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ εὔσχημον καὶ εὐπρόσεδρον τῷ κυρίῳ ἀπερισπάστως." |
| 1_Corinthians 8 6 | nobis tamen unus est Deus, Pater, ex quo omnia, et nos in illum : et unus Dominus Jesus Christus, per quem omnia, et nos per ipsum. | Yet to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we unto him: and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. | ἀλλ’ ἡμῖν εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν· καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς χριστός, δι’ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἡμεῖς δι’ αὐτοῦ." |
| 1_Corinthians 8 7 | Sed non in omnibus est scientia. Quidam autem cum conscientia usque nunc idoli, quasi idolothytum manducant : et conscientia ipsorum cum sit infirma, polluitur. | But there is not knowledge in every one. For some until this present, with conscience of the idol, eat as a thing sacrificed to an idol: and their conscience, being weak, is defiled. | Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐν πᾶσιν ἡ γνῶσις· τινὲς δὲ τῇ συνειδήσει τοῦ εἰδώλου ἕως ἄρτι ὡς εἰδωλόθυτον ἐσθίουσιν, καὶ ἡ συνείδησις αὐτῶν ἀσθενὴς οὖσα μολύνεται." |
| 1_Corinthians 9 2 | Et si aliis non sum Apostolus, sed tamen vobis sum : nam signaculum apostolatus mei vos estis in Domino. | And if unto others I be not an apostle, but yet to you I am. For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. | Εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλά γε ὑμῖν εἰμι· ἡ γὰρ σφραγὶς τῆς ἐμῆς ἀποστολῆς ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κυρίῳ." |
| 1_Corinthians 9 12 | Si alii potestatis vestrae participes sunt, quare non potius nos ? Sed non usi sumus hac potestate : sed omnia sustinemus, ne quod offendiculum demus Evangelio Christi. | If others be partakers of this power over you, why not we rather? Nevertheless, we have not used this power: but we bear all things, lest we should give any hindrance to the gospel of Christ. | Εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ἐξουσίας ὑμῶν μετέχουσιν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς; Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐχρησάμεθα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ, ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν, ἵνα μὴ ἐγκοπήν τινα δῶμεν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ." |
| 1_Corinthians 9 12 | Si alii potestatis vestrae participes sunt, quare non potius nos ? Sed non usi sumus hac potestate : sed omnia sustinemus, ne quod offendiculum demus Evangelio Christi. | If others be partakers of this power over you, why not we rather? Nevertheless, we have not used this power: but we bear all things, lest we should give any hindrance to the gospel of Christ. | Εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ἐξουσίας ὑμῶν μετέχουσιν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς; Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐχρησάμεθα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ, ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν, ἵνα μὴ ἐγκοπήν τινα δῶμεν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ." |
| 1_Corinthians 9 21 | iis qui sub lege sunt, quasi sub lege essem (cum ipse non essem sub lege) ut eos qui sub lege erant, lucrifacerem : iis qui sine lege erant, tamquam sine lege essem (cum sine lege Dei non essem : sed in lege essem Christi) ut lucrifacerem eos qui sine lege erant. | To them that are under the law, as if I were under the law, (whereas myself was not under the law,) that I might gain them that were under the law. To them that were without the law, as if I were without the law, (whereas I was not without the law of God, but was in the law of Christ,) that I might gain them that were without the law. | τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἄνομος, μὴ ὢν ἄνομος θεῷ ἀλλ’ ἔννομος χριστῷ, ἵνα κερδήσω ἀνόμους." |
| 1_Corinthians 9 27 | sed castigo corpus meum, et in servitutem redigo : ne forte cum aliis praedicaverim, ipse reprobus efficiar. | But I chastise my body and bring it into subjection: lest perhaps, when I have preached to others, I myself should become a castaway. | ἀλλ’ ὑπωπιάζω μου τὸ σῶμα καὶ δουλαγωγῶ, μήπως, ἄλλοις κηρύξας, αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι." |
| 1_Corinthians 10 5 | sed non in pluribus eorum beneplacitum est Deo : nam prostrati sunt in deserto. | But with most of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the desert. | Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν εὐδόκησεν ὁ θεός· κατεστρώθησαν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. |
| 1_Corinthians 10 13 | Tentatio vos non apprehendat nisi humana : fidelis autem Deus est, qui non patietur vos tentari supra id quod potestis, sed faciet etiam cum tentatione proventum ut possitis sustinere. | Let no temptation take hold on you, but such as is human. And God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that which you are able: but will make also with temptation issue, that you may be able to bear it. | Πειρασμὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ εἴληφεν εἰ μὴ ἀνθρώπινος· πιστὸς δὲ ὁ θεός, ὃς οὐκ ἐάσει ὑμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δύνασθε, ἀλλὰ ποιήσει σὺν τῷ πειρασμῷ καὶ τὴν ἔκβασιν, τοῦ δύνασθαι ὑμᾶς ὑπενεγκεῖν." |
| 1_Corinthians 10 20 | Sed quae immolant gentes, daemoniis immolant, et non Deo. Nolo autem vos socios fieri daemoniorum : | But the things which the heathens sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils and not to God. And I would not that you should be made partakers with devils. | Ἀλλ’ ὅτι ἃ θύει τὰ ἔθνη, δαιμονίοις θύει, καὶ οὐ θεῷ· οὐ θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς κοινωνοὺς τῶν δαιμονίων γίνεσθαι." |
| 1_Corinthians 10 23 | Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia aedificat. | All things are lawful for me: but all things do not edify. | ¶Πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει. Πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντα οἰκοδομεῖ." |
| 1_Corinthians 10 23 | Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia aedificat. | All things are lawful for me: but all things do not edify. | ¶Πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει. Πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντα οἰκοδομεῖ." |
| 1_Corinthians 10 24 | Nemo quod suum est quaerat, sed quod alterius. | Let no man seek his own, but that which is another's. | Μηδεὶς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ζητείτω, ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου ἕκαστος." |
| 1_Corinthians 10 29 | conscientiam autem dico non tuam, sed alterius. Ut quid enim libertas mea judicatur ab aliena conscientia ? | Conscience I say, not thy own, but the other's. For why is my liberty judged by another man's conscience? | Συνείδησιν δὲ λέγω, οὐχὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ ἑτέρου· ἵνα τί γὰρ ἡ ἐλευθερία μου κρίνεται ὑπὸ ἄλλης συνειδήσεως;" |
| 1_Corinthians 10 33 | sicut et ego per omnia omnibus placeo, non quaerens quod mihi utile est, sed quod multis : ut salvi fiant. | As I also in all things please all men, not seeking that which is profitable to myself but to many: that they may be saved. | καθὼς κἀγὼ πάντα πᾶσιν ἀρέσκω, μὴ ζητῶν τὸ ἐμαυτοῦ συμφέρον, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν, ἵνα σωθῶσιν." |
| 1_Corinthians 11 8 | Non enim vir ex muliere est, sed mulier ex viro. | For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man. | Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός·" |
| 1_Corinthians 11 9 | Etenim non est creatus vir propter mulierem, sed mulier propter virum. | For the man was not created for the woman: but the woman for the man. | καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἐκτίσθη ἀνὴρ διὰ τὴν γυναῖκα, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα·" |
| 1_Corinthians 11 17 | Hoc autem praecipio : non laudans quod non in melius, sed in deterius convenitis. | Now this I ordain: not praising you, that you come together, not for the better, but for the worse. | ¶Τοῦτο δὲ παραγγέλλων οὐκ ἐπαινῶ, ὅτι οὐκ εἰς τὸ κρεῖττον ἀλλ’ εἰς τὸ ἧττον συνέρχεσθε." |
| 1_Corinthians 12 14 | Nam et corpus non est unum membrum, sed multa. | For the body also is not one member, but many. | Καὶ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἓν μέλος ἀλλὰ πολλά. |
| 1_Corinthians 12 22 | Sed multo magis quae videntur membra corporis infirmiora esse, necessariora sunt : | Yea, much, more those that seem to be the more feeble members of the body are more necessary | Ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὰ δοκοῦντα μέλη τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενέστερα ὑπάρχειν, ἀναγκαῖά ἐστιν·" |
| 1_Corinthians 12 24 | Honesta autem nostra nullius egent : sed Deus temperavit corpus, ei cui deerat, abundantiorem tribuendo honorem, | But our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, giving to that which wanted the more abundant honour. | τὰ δὲ εὐσχήμονα ἡμῶν οὐ χρείαν ἔχει· ἀλλ’ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασεν τὸ σῶμα, τῷ ὑστεροῦντι περισσοτέραν δοὺς τιμήν," |
| 1_Corinthians 12 25 | ut non sit schisma in corpore, sed idipsum pro invicem sollicita sint membra. | That there might be no schism in the body: but the members might be mutually careful one for another. | ἵνα μὴ ᾖ σχίσματα ἐν τῷ σώματι, ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων μεριμνῶσιν τὰ μέλη." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 2 | Qui enim loquitur lingua, non hominibus loquitur, sed Deo : nemo enim audit. Spiritu autem loquitur mysteria. | For he that speaketh in a tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man heareth. Yet by the Spirit he speaketh mysteries. | Ὁ γὰρ λαλῶν γλώσσῃ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις λαλεῖ, ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἀκούει, πνεύματι δὲ λαλεῖ μυστήρια." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 17 | Nam tu quidem bene gratias agis, sed alter non aedificatur. | For thou indeed givest thanks well: but the other is not edified. | Σὺ μὲν γὰρ καλῶς εὐχαριστεῖς, ἀλλ’ ὁ ἕτερος οὐκ οἰκοδομεῖται." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 19 | Sed in ecclesia volo quinque verba sensu meo loqui, ut et alios instruam : quam decem millia verborum in lingua. | But in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that I may instruct others also: than ten thousand words in a tongue. | ἀλλ’ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους διὰ τοῦ νοός μου λαλῆσαι, ἵνα καὶ ἄλλους κατηχήσω, ἢ μυρίους λόγους ἐν γλώσσῃ." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 20 | Fratres, nolite pueri effici sensibus, sed malitia parvuli estote : sensibus autem perfecti estote. | Brethren, do not become children in sense. But in malice be children: and in sense be perfect. | ¶Ἀδελφοί, μὴ παιδία γίνεσθε ταῖς φρεσίν· ἀλλὰ τῇ κακίᾳ νηπιάζετε, ταῖς δὲ φρεσὶν τέλειοι γίνεσθε." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 22 | Itaque linguae in signum sunt non fidelibus, sed infidelibus : prophetiae autem non infidelibus, sed fidelibus. | Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to believers but to unbelievers: but prophecies, not to unbelievers but to believers. | Ὥστε αἱ γλῶσσαι εἰς σημεῖόν εἰσιν, οὐ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις· ἡ δὲ προφητεία, οὐ τοῖς ἀπίστοις, ἀλλὰ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 22 | Itaque linguae in signum sunt non fidelibus, sed infidelibus : prophetiae autem non infidelibus, sed fidelibus. | Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to believers but to unbelievers: but prophecies, not to unbelievers but to believers. | Ὥστε αἱ γλῶσσαι εἰς σημεῖόν εἰσιν, οὐ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις· ἡ δὲ προφητεία, οὐ τοῖς ἀπίστοις, ἀλλὰ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 33 | Non enim est dissensionis Deus, sed pacis : sicut et in omnibus ecclesiis sanctorum doceo. | For God is not the God of dissension, but of peace: as also I teach in all the churches of the saints. | Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀκαταστασίας ὁ θεός, ἀλλὰ εἰρήνης, ὡς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῶν ἁγίων." |
| 1_Corinthians 14 34 | Mulieres in ecclesiis taceant, non enim permittitur eis loqui, sed subditas esse, sicut et lex dicit. | Let women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted them to speak but to be subject, as also the law saith. | ¶Αἱ γυναῖκες ὑμῶν ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις σιγάτωσαν· οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτέτραπται αὐταῖς λαλεῖν, ἀλλ’ ὑποτάσσεσθαι, καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγει." |
| 1_Corinthians 15 10 | Gratia autem Dei sum id quod sum, et gratia ejus in me vacua non fuit, sed abundantius illis omnibus laboravi : non ego autem, sed gratia Dei mecum : | But by the grace of God, I am what I am. And his grace in me hath not been void: but I have laboured more abundantly than all they. Yet not I, but the grace of God with me: | Χάριτι δὲ θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι, καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δέ, ἀλλ’ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ σὺν ἐμοί." |
| 1_Corinthians 15 10 | Gratia autem Dei sum id quod sum, et gratia ejus in me vacua non fuit, sed abundantius illis omnibus laboravi : non ego autem, sed gratia Dei mecum : | But by the grace of God, I am what I am. And his grace in me hath not been void: but I have laboured more abundantly than all they. Yet not I, but the grace of God with me: | Χάριτι δὲ θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι, καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δέ, ἀλλ’ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ σὺν ἐμοί." |
| 1_Corinthians 15 35 | Sed dicet aliquis : Quomodo resurgunt mortui ? qualive corpore venient ? | But some man will say: How do the dead rise again? Or with what manner of body shall they come? | ¶Ἀλλ’ ἐρεῖ τις, Πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί; Ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται;" |
| 1_Corinthians 15 37 | et quod seminas, non corpus, quod futurum est, seminas, sed nudum granum, ut puta tritici, aut alicujus ceterorum. | And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be: but bare grain, as of wheat, or of some of the rest. | καὶ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ τὸ σῶμα τὸ γενησόμενον σπείρεις, ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν κόκκον, εἰ τύχοι, σίτου ἤ τινος τῶν λοιπῶν·" |
| 1_Corinthians 15 39 | Non omnis caro, eadem caro : sed alia quidem hominum, alia vero pecorum, alia volucrum, alia autem piscium. | All flesh is not the same flesh: but one is the flesh of men, another of beasts, other of birds, another of fishes. | Οὐ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἡ αὐτὴ σάρξ· ἀλλὰ ἄλλη μὲν ἀνθρώπων, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ κτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ ἰχθύων, ἄλλη δὲ πτηνῶν." |
| 1_Corinthians 15 40 | Et corpora caelestia, et corpora terrestria : sed alia quidem caelestium gloria, alia autem terrestrium. | And there are bodies celestial and bodies terrestrial: but, one is the glory of the celestial, and another of the terrestrial. | Καὶ σώματα ἐπουράνια, καὶ σώματα ἐπίγεια· ἀλλ’ ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων." |
| 1_Corinthians 15 46 | Sed non prius quod spiritale est, sed quod animale : deinde quod spiritale. | Yet that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural: afterwards that which is spiritual. | Ἀλλ’ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν." |
| 1_Corinthians 15 46 | Sed non prius quod spiritale est, sed quod animale : deinde quod spiritale. | Yet that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural: afterwards that which is spiritual. | Ἀλλ’ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν." |
| 2_Corinthians 1 9 | Sed ipsi in nobismetipsis responsum mortis habuimus, ut non simus fidentes in nobis, sed in Deo, qui suscitat mortuos : | But we had in ourselves the answer of death, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead. | Ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς·" |
| 2_Corinthians 1 9 | Sed ipsi in nobismetipsis responsum mortis habuimus, ut non simus fidentes in nobis, sed in Deo, qui suscitat mortuos : | But we had in ourselves the answer of death, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead. | Ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς·" |
| 2_Corinthians 1 12 | Nam gloria nostra haec est : testimonium conscientiae nostrae, quod in simplicitate cordis et sinceritate Dei, et non in sapientia carnali, sed in gratia Dei, conversati sumus in hoc mundo : abundantius autem ad vos. | For our glory is this: the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity of heart and sincerity of God, and not in carnal wisdom, but in the grace of God, we have conversed in this world: and more abundantly towards you. | ¶Ἡ γὰρ καύχησις ἡμῶν αὕτη ἐστίν, τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐν ἁπλότητι καὶ εἰλικρινείᾳ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ ἀλλ’ ἐν χάριτι θεοῦ, ἀνεστράφημεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς." |
| 2_Corinthians 1 13 | Non enim alia scribimus vobis, quam quae legistis, et cognovistis. Spero autem quod usque in finem cognoscetis, | For we write no other things to you than what you have read and known. And I hope that you shall know unto the end. | Οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γράφομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε ἢ καὶ ἐπιγινώσκετε, ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἕως τέλους ἐπιγνώσεσθε·" |
| 2_Corinthians 1 19 | Dei enim Filius Jesus Christus, qui in vobis per nos praedicatus est, per me, et Silvanum, et Timotheum, non fuit Est et Non, sed Est in illo fuit. | For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, by me and Sylvanus and Timothy, was not: It is and It is not. But, It is, was in him. | Ὁ γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς Ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν δι’ ἡμῶν κηρυχθείς, δι’ ἐμοῦ καὶ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ Τιμοθέου, οὐκ ἐγένετο Ναὶ καὶ Οὔ, ἀλλὰ Ναὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονεν." |
| 2_Corinthians 1 24 | not because we exercise dominion over your faith: but we are helpers of your joy: for in faith you stand. | Οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν· τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε." | |
| 2_Corinthians 2 4 | Nam ex multa tribulatione et angustia cordis scripsi vobis per multas lacrimas : non ut contristemini, sed ut sciatis, quam caritatem habeam abundantius in vobis. | For out of much affliction and anguish of heart, I wrote to you with many tears: not that you should be made sorrowful: but that you might know the charity I have more abundantly towards you. | Ἐκ γὰρ πολλῆς θλίψεως καὶ συνοχῆς καρδίας ἔγραψα ὑμῖν διὰ πολλῶν δακρύων, οὐχ ἵνα λυπηθῆτε, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀγάπην ἵνα γνῶτε ἣν ἔχω περισσοτέρως εἰς ὑμᾶς." |
| 2_Corinthians 2 5 | Si quis autem contristavit, non me contristavit : sed ex parte, ut non onerem omnes vos. | And if any one have caused grief, he hath not grieved me: but in part, that I may not burden you all. | ¶Εἰ δέ τις λελύπηκεν, οὐκ ἐμὲ λελύπηκεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ μέρους- ἵνα μὴ ἐπιβαρῶ- πάντας ὑμᾶς." |
| 2_Corinthians 2 13 | non habui requiem spiritui meo, eo quod non invenerim Titum fratrem meum, sed valefaciens eis, profectus sum in Macedoniam. | I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but bidding them farewell, I went into Macedonia. | οὐκ ἔσχηκα ἄνεσιν τῷ πνεύματί μου, τῷ μὴ εὑρεῖν με Τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου· ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς ἐξῆλθον εἰς Μακεδονίαν." |
| 2_Corinthians 2 17 | non enim sumus sicut plurimi, adulterantes verbum Dei, sed ex sinceritate, sed sicut ex Deo, coram Deo, in Christo loquimur. | For we are not as many, adulterating the word of God: but with sincerity: but as from God, before God, in Christ we speak. | Οὐ γάρ ἐσμεν ὡς οἱ λοιποί, καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ· ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐξ εἰλικρινείας, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐκ θεοῦ, κατενώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν." |
| 2_Corinthians 2 17 | non enim sumus sicut plurimi, adulterantes verbum Dei, sed ex sinceritate, sed sicut ex Deo, coram Deo, in Christo loquimur. | For we are not as many, adulterating the word of God: but with sincerity: but as from God, before God, in Christ we speak. | Οὐ γάρ ἐσμεν ὡς οἱ λοιποί, καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ· ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐξ εἰλικρινείας, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐκ θεοῦ, κατενώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν." |
| 2_Corinthians 3 3 | manifestati quod epistola estis Christi, ministrata a nobis, et scripta non atramento, sed Spiritu Dei vivi : non in tabulis lapideis, sed in tabulis cordis carnalibus. | Being manifested, that you are the epistle of Christ, ministered by us, and written: not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God: not in tables of stone but in the fleshly tables of the heart. | φανερούμενοι ὅτι ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ χριστοῦ διακονηθεῖσα ὑφ’ ἡμῶν, ἐγγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι, ἀλλὰ πνεύματι θεοῦ ζῶντος, οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις, ἀλλ’ ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις." |
| 2_Corinthians 3 3 | manifestati quod epistola estis Christi, ministrata a nobis, et scripta non atramento, sed Spiritu Dei vivi : non in tabulis lapideis, sed in tabulis cordis carnalibus. | Being manifested, that you are the epistle of Christ, ministered by us, and written: not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God: not in tables of stone but in the fleshly tables of the heart. | φανερούμενοι ὅτι ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ χριστοῦ διακονηθεῖσα ὑφ’ ἡμῶν, ἐγγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι, ἀλλὰ πνεύματι θεοῦ ζῶντος, οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις, ἀλλ’ ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις." |
| 2_Corinthians 3 5 | non quod sufficientes simus cogitare aliquid a nobis, quasi ex nobis : sed sufficientia nostra ex Deo est : | Not that we are sufficient to think any thing of ourselves, as of ourselves: but our sufficiency is from God. | οὐχ ὅτι ἱκανοί ἐσμεν ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν λογίσασθαί τι ὡς ἐξ ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλ’ ἡ ἱκανότης ἡμῶν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ·" |
| 2_Corinthians 3 6 | qui et idoneos nos fecit ministros novi testamenti : non littera, sed Spiritu : littera enim occidit, Spiritus autem vivificat. | Who also hath made us fit ministers of the new testament, not in the letter but in the spirit. For the letter killeth: but the spirit quickeneth. | ὃς καὶ ἱκάνωσεν ἡμᾶς διακόνους καινῆς διαθήκης, οὐ γράμματος, ἀλλὰ πνεύματος· τὸ γὰρ γράμμα ἀποκτένει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζῳοποιεῖ." |
| 2_Corinthians 3 14 | sed obtusi sunt sensus eorum. Usque in hodiernum enim diem, idipsum velamen in lectione veteris testamenti manet non revelatum (quoniam in Christo evacuatur), | But their senses were made dull. For, until this present day, the selfsame veil, in the reading of the old testament, remaineth not taken away (because in Christ it is made void). | ἀλλ’ ἐπωρώθη τὰ νοήματα αὐτῶν· ἄχρι γὰρ τῆς σήμερον τὸ αὐτὸ κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης μένει μὴ ἀνακαλυπτόμενον, ὅ τι ἐν χριστῷ καταργεῖται." |
| 2_Corinthians 3 15 | sed usque in hodiernum diem, cum legitur Moyses, velamen positum est super cor eorum. | But even until this day, when Moses is read, the veil is upon their heart. | Ἀλλ’ ἕως σήμερον, ἡνίκα ἀναγινώσκεται Μωϋσῆς, κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν κεῖται." |
| 2_Corinthians 4 2 | sed abdicamus occulta dedecoris, non ambulantes in astutia, neque adulterantes verbum Dei, sed in manifestatione veritatis commendantes nosmetipsos ad omnem conscientiam hominum coram Deo. | But we renounce the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness nor adulterating the word of God: but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience, in the sight of God. | ἀλλὰ ἀπειπάμεθα τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης, μὴ περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ μηδὲ δολοῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῇ φανερώσει τῆς ἀληθείας συνιστῶντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς πᾶσαν συνείδησιν ἀνθρώπων ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| 2_Corinthians 4 2 | sed abdicamus occulta dedecoris, non ambulantes in astutia, neque adulterantes verbum Dei, sed in manifestatione veritatis commendantes nosmetipsos ad omnem conscientiam hominum coram Deo. | But we renounce the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness nor adulterating the word of God: but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience, in the sight of God. | ἀλλὰ ἀπειπάμεθα τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης, μὴ περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ μηδὲ δολοῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῇ φανερώσει τῆς ἀληθείας συνιστῶντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς πᾶσαν συνείδησιν ἀνθρώπων ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| 2_Corinthians 4 5 | Non enim nosmetipsos praedicamus, sed Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum : nos autem servos vestros per Jesum : | For we preach not ourselves, but Jesus Christ our Lord: and ourselves your servants through Jesus. | Οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν, ἀλλὰ χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον· ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦν." |
| 2_Corinthians 4 8 | In omnibus tribulationem patimur, sed non angustiamur : aporiamur, sed non destituimur : | In all things we suffer tribulation: but are not distressed. We are straitened: but are not destitute. | ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι· ἀπορούμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐξαπορούμενοι·" |
| 2_Corinthians 4 8 | In omnibus tribulationem patimur, sed non angustiamur : aporiamur, sed non destituimur : | In all things we suffer tribulation: but are not distressed. We are straitened: but are not destitute. | ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι· ἀπορούμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐξαπορούμενοι·" |
| 2_Corinthians 4 9 | persecutionem patimur, sed non derelinquimur : dejicimur, sed non perimus : | We suffer persecution: but are not forsaken. We are cast down: but we perish not. | διωκόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐγκαταλειπόμενοι· καταβαλλόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι·" |
| 2_Corinthians 4 9 | persecutionem patimur, sed non derelinquimur : dejicimur, sed non perimus : | We suffer persecution: but are not forsaken. We are cast down: but we perish not. | διωκόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐγκαταλειπόμενοι· καταβαλλόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι·" |
| 2_Corinthians 4 16 | Propter quod non deficimus : sed licet is, qui foris est, noster homo corrumpatur, tamen is, qui intus est, renovatur de die in diem. | For which cause we faint not: but though our outward man is corrupted, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. | ¶Διὸ οὐκ ἐκκακοῦμεν, ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ ὁ ἔξω ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος διαφθείρεται, ἀλλ’ ὁ ἔσωθεν ἀνακαινοῦται ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ." |
| 2_Corinthians 4 16 | Propter quod non deficimus : sed licet is, qui foris est, noster homo corrumpatur, tamen is, qui intus est, renovatur de die in diem. | For which cause we faint not: but though our outward man is corrupted, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. | ¶Διὸ οὐκ ἐκκακοῦμεν, ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ ὁ ἔξω ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος διαφθείρεται, ἀλλ’ ὁ ἔσωθεν ἀνακαινοῦται ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ." |
| 2_Corinthians 4 18 | non contemplantibus nobis quae videntur, sed quae non videntur. Quae enim videntur, temporalia sunt : quae autem non videntur, aeterna sunt. | While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporal: but the things which are not seen, are eternal. | μὴ σκοπούντων ἡμῶν τὰ βλεπόμενα, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα· τὰ γὰρ βλεπόμενα πρόσκαιρα· τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα αἰώνια." |
| 2_Corinthians 5 4 | Nam et qui sumus in hoc tabernaculo, ingemiscimus gravati : eo quod nolumus expoliari, sed supervestiri, ut absorbeatur quod mortale est, a vita. | For we also, who are in this tabernacle, do groan, being burthened; because we would not be unclothed, but clothed upon, that that which is mortal may be swallowed up by life. | Καὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ σκήνει στενάζομεν βαρούμενοι· ἐφ’ ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι, ἀλλ’ ἐπενδύσασθαι, ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς." |
| 2_Corinthians 5 12 | Non iterum commendamus nos vobis, sed occasionem damus vobis gloriandi pro nobis : ut habeatis ad eos qui in facie gloriantur, et non in corde. | We commend not ourselves again to you, but give you occasion to glory in our behalf: that you may have somewhat to answer them who glory in face, and not in heart. | Οὐ γὰρ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀφορμὴν διδόντες ὑμῖν καυχήματος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ἔχητε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους καὶ οὐ καρδίᾳ." |
| 2_Corinthians 5 15 | et pro omnibus mortuus est Christus : ut, et qui vivunt, jam non sibi vivant, sed ei qui pro ipsis mortuus est et resurrexit. | And Christ died for all: that they also who live may not now live to themselves, but unto him who died for them and rose again. | καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι." |
| 2_Corinthians 5 16 | Itaque nos ex hoc neminem novimus secundum carnem. Et si cognovimus secundum carnem Christum, sed nunc jam non novimus. | Wherefore henceforth, we know no man according to the flesh. And if we have known Christ according to the flesh: but now we know him so no longer. | Ὥστε ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν κατὰ σάρκα· εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν κατὰ σάρκα χριστόν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν." |
| 2_Corinthians 6 4 | sed in omnibus exhibeamus nosmetipsos sicut Dei ministros in multa patientia, in tribulationibus, in necessitatibus, in angustiis, | But in all things let us exhibit ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in tribulation, in necessities, in distresses, | ἀλλ’ ἐν παντὶ συνιστῶντες ἑαυτοὺς ὡς θεοῦ διάκονοι, ἐν ὑπομονῇ πολλῇ, ἐν θλίψεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν στενοχωρίαις," |
| 2_Corinthians 7 5 | Nam et cum venissemus in Macedoniam, nullam requiem habuit caro nostra, sed omnem tribulationem passi sumus : foris pugnae, intus timores. | For also, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest: but we suffered all tribulation. Combats without: fears within. | ¶Καὶ γὰρ ἐλθόντων ἡμῶν εἰς Μακεδονίαν οὐδεμίαν ἔσχηκεν ἄνεσιν ἡ σὰρξ ἡμῶν, ἀλλ’ ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι· ἔξωθεν μάχαι, ἔσωθεν φόβοι." |
| 2_Corinthians 7 6 | Sed qui consolatur humiles, consolatus est nos Deus in adventu Titi. | But God, who comforteth the humble, comforted us by the coming of Titus. | Ἀλλ’ ὁ παρακαλῶν τοὺς ταπεινοὺς παρεκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς, ὁ θεός, ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ Τίτου·" |
| 2_Corinthians 7 7 | Non solum autem in adventu ejus, sed etiam in consolatione, qua consolatus est in vobis, referens nobis vestrum desiderium, vestrum fletum, vestram aemulationem pro me, ita ut magis gauderem. | And not by his coming only, but also by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, relating to us your desire, your mourning, your zeal for me: so that I rejoiced the more. | οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει ᾗ παρεκλήθη ἐφ’ ὑμῖν, ἀναγγέλλων ἡμῖν τὴν ὑμῶν ἐπιπόθησιν, τὸν ὑμῶν ὀδυρμόν, τὸν ὑμῶν ζῆλον ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ὥστε με μᾶλλον χαρῆναι." |
| 2_Corinthians 7 9 | nunc gaudeo : non quia contristati estis, sed quia contristati estis ad poenitentiam. Contristati enim estis ad Deum, ut in nullo detrimentum patiamini ex nobis. | Now I am glad: not because you were made sorrowful, but because you were made sorrowful unto penance. For you were made sorrowful according to God, that you might suffer damage by us in nothing. | Νῦν χαίρω, οὐχ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε, ἀλλ’ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε εἰς μετάνοιαν· ἐλυπήθητε γὰρ κατὰ θεόν, ἵνα ἐν μηδενὶ ζημιωθῆτε ἐξ ἡμῶν." |
| 2_Corinthians 7 11 | Ecce enim hoc ipsum, secundum Deum contristari vos, quantam in vobis operatur sollicitudinem : sed defensionem, sed indignationem, sed timorem, sed desiderium, sed aemulationem, sed vindictam : in omnibus exhibuistis vos incontaminatos esse negotio. | For behold this selfsame thing, that you were made sorrowful according to God, how great carefulness it worketh in you: yea defence, yea indignation, yea fear, yea desire, yea zeal, yea revenge. In all things you have shewed yourselves to be undefiled in the matter. | Ἰδοὺ γάρ, αὐτὸ τοῦτο, τὸ κατὰ θεὸν λυπηθῆναι ὑμᾶς, πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀλλὰ φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον, ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν. Ἐν παντὶ συνεστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνοὺς εἶναι ἐν τῷ πράγματι." |
| 2_Corinthians 7 11 | Ecce enim hoc ipsum, secundum Deum contristari vos, quantam in vobis operatur sollicitudinem : sed defensionem, sed indignationem, sed timorem, sed desiderium, sed aemulationem, sed vindictam : in omnibus exhibuistis vos incontaminatos esse negotio. | For behold this selfsame thing, that you were made sorrowful according to God, how great carefulness it worketh in you: yea defence, yea indignation, yea fear, yea desire, yea zeal, yea revenge. In all things you have shewed yourselves to be undefiled in the matter. | Ἰδοὺ γάρ, αὐτὸ τοῦτο, τὸ κατὰ θεὸν λυπηθῆναι ὑμᾶς, πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀλλὰ φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον, ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν. Ἐν παντὶ συνεστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνοὺς εἶναι ἐν τῷ πράγματι." |
| 2_Corinthians 7 11 | Ecce enim hoc ipsum, secundum Deum contristari vos, quantam in vobis operatur sollicitudinem : sed defensionem, sed indignationem, sed timorem, sed desiderium, sed aemulationem, sed vindictam : in omnibus exhibuistis vos incontaminatos esse negotio. | For behold this selfsame thing, that you were made sorrowful according to God, how great carefulness it worketh in you: yea defence, yea indignation, yea fear, yea desire, yea zeal, yea revenge. In all things you have shewed yourselves to be undefiled in the matter. | Ἰδοὺ γάρ, αὐτὸ τοῦτο, τὸ κατὰ θεὸν λυπηθῆναι ὑμᾶς, πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀλλὰ φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον, ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν. Ἐν παντὶ συνεστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνοὺς εἶναι ἐν τῷ πράγματι." |
| 2_Corinthians 7 11 | Ecce enim hoc ipsum, secundum Deum contristari vos, quantam in vobis operatur sollicitudinem : sed defensionem, sed indignationem, sed timorem, sed desiderium, sed aemulationem, sed vindictam : in omnibus exhibuistis vos incontaminatos esse negotio. | For behold this selfsame thing, that you were made sorrowful according to God, how great carefulness it worketh in you: yea defence, yea indignation, yea fear, yea desire, yea zeal, yea revenge. In all things you have shewed yourselves to be undefiled in the matter. | Ἰδοὺ γάρ, αὐτὸ τοῦτο, τὸ κατὰ θεὸν λυπηθῆναι ὑμᾶς, πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀλλὰ φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον, ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν. Ἐν παντὶ συνεστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνοὺς εἶναι ἐν τῷ πράγματι." |
| 2_Corinthians 7 11 | Ecce enim hoc ipsum, secundum Deum contristari vos, quantam in vobis operatur sollicitudinem : sed defensionem, sed indignationem, sed timorem, sed desiderium, sed aemulationem, sed vindictam : in omnibus exhibuistis vos incontaminatos esse negotio. | For behold this selfsame thing, that you were made sorrowful according to God, how great carefulness it worketh in you: yea defence, yea indignation, yea fear, yea desire, yea zeal, yea revenge. In all things you have shewed yourselves to be undefiled in the matter. | Ἰδοὺ γάρ, αὐτὸ τοῦτο, τὸ κατὰ θεὸν λυπηθῆναι ὑμᾶς, πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀλλὰ φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον, ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν. Ἐν παντὶ συνεστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνοὺς εἶναι ἐν τῷ πράγματι." |
| 2_Corinthians 7 11 | Ecce enim hoc ipsum, secundum Deum contristari vos, quantam in vobis operatur sollicitudinem : sed defensionem, sed indignationem, sed timorem, sed desiderium, sed aemulationem, sed vindictam : in omnibus exhibuistis vos incontaminatos esse negotio. | For behold this selfsame thing, that you were made sorrowful according to God, how great carefulness it worketh in you: yea defence, yea indignation, yea fear, yea desire, yea zeal, yea revenge. In all things you have shewed yourselves to be undefiled in the matter. | Ἰδοὺ γάρ, αὐτὸ τοῦτο, τὸ κατὰ θεὸν λυπηθῆναι ὑμᾶς, πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀλλὰ φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον, ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν. Ἐν παντὶ συνεστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνοὺς εἶναι ἐν τῷ πράγματι." |
| 2_Corinthians 7 12 | Igitur, etsi scripsi vobis, non propter eum qui fecit injuriam, nec propter eum qui passus est : sed ad manifestandam sollicitudinem nostram, quam habemus pro vobis | Wherefore although I wrote to you, it was not for his sake that did the wrong, nor for him that suffered it: but to manifest our carefulness that we have for you | Ἄρα εἰ καὶ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν, οὐχ εἵνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικήσαντος, οὐδὲ εἵνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικηθέντος, ἀλλ’ εἵνεκεν τοῦ φανερωθῆναι τὴν σπουδὴν ὑμῶν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| 2_Corinthians 7 14 | et si quid apud illum de vobis gloriatus sum, non sum confusus : sed sicut omnia vobis in veritate locuti sumus, ita et gloriatio nostra, quae fuit ad Titum, veritas facta est, | And if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I have not been put to shame: but as we have spoken all things to you in truth, so also our boasting that was made to Titus is found a truth. | Ὅτι εἴ τι αὐτῷ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κεκαύχημαι, οὐ κατῃσχύνθην· ἀλλ’ ὡς πάντα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐλαλήσαμεν ὑμῖν, οὕτως καὶ ἡ καύχησις ἡμῶν ἡ ἐπὶ Τίτου ἀλήθεια ἐγενήθη." |
| 2_Corinthians 8 5 | Et non sicut speravimus, sed semetipsos dederunt primum Domino, deinde nobis per voluntatem Dei, | And not as we hoped: but they gave their own selves, first to the Lord, then to us by the will of God; | καὶ οὐ καθὼς ἠλπίσαμεν, ἀλλ’ ἑαυτοὺς ἔδωκαν πρῶτον τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ ἡμῖν διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ" |
| 2_Corinthians 8 7 | Sed sicut in omnibus abundatis fide, et sermone, et scientia, et omni sollicitudine, insuper et caritate vestra in nos, ut et in hac gratia abundetis. | That as in all things you abound in faith and word and knowledge and all carefulness, moreover also in your charity towards us: so in this grace also you may abound. | Ἀλλ’ ὥσπερ ἐν παντὶ περισσεύετε, πίστει, καὶ λόγῳ, καὶ γνώσει, καὶ πάσῃ σπουδῇ, καὶ τῇ ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐν ἡμῖν ἀγάπῃ, ἵνα καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ χάριτι περισσεύητε." |
| 2_Corinthians 8 8 | Non quasi imperans dico : sed per aliorum sollicitudinem, etiam vestrae caritatis ingenium bonum comprobans. | I speak not as commanding: but by the carefulness of others, approving also the good disposition of your charity. | Οὐ κατ’ ἐπιταγὴν λέγω, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἑτέρων σπουδῆς καὶ τὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης γνήσιον δοκιμάζων." |
| 2_Corinthians 8 10 | Et consilium in hoc do : hoc enim vobis utile est, qui non solum facere, sed et velle coepistis ab anno priore : | And herein I give my advice: for this is profitable for you who have begun not only to do but also to be willing, a year ago. | Καὶ γνώμην ἐν τούτῳ δίδωμι· τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν συμφέρει, οἵτινες οὐ μόνον τὸ ποιῆσαι ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ θέλειν προενήρξασθε ἀπὸ πέρυσι." |
| 2_Corinthians 8 13 | Non enim ut aliis sit remissio, vobis autem tribulatio, sed ex aequalitate. | For I mean not that others should be eased and you burdened, but by an equality. | Οὐ γὰρ ἵνα ἄλλοις ἄνεσις, ὑμῖν δὲ θλίψις· ἀλλ’ ἐξ ἰσότητος, ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ τὸ ὑμῶν περίσσευμα εἰς τὸ ἐκείνων ὑστέρημα," |
| 2_Corinthians 8 19 | non solum autem, sed et ordinatus est ab ecclesiis comes peregrinationis nostrae in hanc gratiam, quae ministratur a nobis ad Domini gloriam, et destinatam voluntatem nostram : | And not that only: but he was also ordained by the churches companion of our travels, for this grace, which is administered by us, to the glory of the Lord and our determined will: | οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ χειροτονηθεὶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν συνέκδημος ἡμῶν σὺν τῇ χάριτι ταύτῃ τῇ διακονουμένῃ ὑφ’ ἡμῶν πρὸς τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου δόξαν καὶ προθυμίαν ἡμῶν·" |
| 2_Corinthians 8 21 | Providemus enim bona non solum coram Deo, sed etiam coram hominibus. | For we forecast what may be good, not only before God but also before men. | προνοούμενοι καλὰ οὐ μόνον ἐνώπιον κυρίου ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνώπιον ἀνθρώπων. |
| 2_Corinthians 9 12 | Quoniam ministerium hujus officii non solum supplet ea quae desunt sanctis, sed etiam abundat per multas gratiarum actiones in Domino, | Because the administration of this office doth not only supply the want of the saints, but aboundeth also by many thanksgivings in the Lord. | Ὅτι ἡ διακονία τῆς λειτουργίας ταύτης οὐ μόνον ἐστὶν προσαναπληροῦσα τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν ἁγίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ περισσεύουσα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστιῶν τῷ θεῷ·" |
| 2_Corinthians 10 4 | Nam arma militiae nostrae non carnalia sunt, sed potentia Deo ad destructionem munitionum, consilia destruentes, | For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty to God, unto the pulling down of fortifications, destroying counsels, | τὰ γὰρ ὅπλα τῆς στρατείας ἡμῶν οὐ σαρκικά, ἀλλὰ δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ὀχυρωμάτων-" |
| 2_Corinthians 10 12 | Non enim audemus inserere, aut comparare nos quibusdam, qui seipsos commendant : sed ipsi in nobis nosmetipsos metientes, et comparantes nosmetipsos nobis. | For we dare not match or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but we measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves with ourselves. | Οὐ γὰρ τολμῶμεν ἐγκρῖναι ἢ συγκρῖναι ἑαυτούς τισιν τῶν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστανόντων· ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοὺς μετροῦντες, καὶ συγκρίνοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῖς, οὐ συνιοῦσιν." |
| 2_Corinthians 10 13 | Nos autem non in immensum gloriabimur, sed secundum mensuram regulae, qua mensus est nobis Deus, mensuram pertingendi usque ad vos. | But we will not glory beyond our measure: but according to the measure of the rule which God hath measured to us, a measure to reach even unto you. | Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐχὶ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχησόμεθα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ κανόνος οὗ ἐμέρισεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεός, μέτρου, ἐφικέσθαι ἄχρι καὶ ὑμῶν." |
| 2_Corinthians 10 18 | Non enim qui seipsum commendat, ille probatus est : sed quem Deus commendat. | For not he who commendeth himself is approved: but he, whom God commendeth. | Οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἑαυτὸν συνιστῶν, ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν δόκιμος, ἀλλ’ ὃν ὁ κύριος συνίστησιν." |
| 2_Corinthians 11 1 | Utinam sustineretis modicum quid insipientiae meae, sed et supportare me : | Would to God you could bear with some little of my folly! But do bear with me. | Ὄφελον ἀνείχεσθέ μου μικρὸν τῇ ἀφροσύνῃ· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνέχεσθέ μου. |
| 2_Corinthians 11 6 | Nam etsi imperitus sermone, sed non scientia, in omnibus autem manifestati sumus vobis. | For although I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge: but in all things we have been made manifest to you. | Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἰδιώτης τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλ’ οὐ τῇ γνώσει· ἀλλ’ ἐν παντὶ φανερωθέντες ἐν πᾶσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς." |
| 2_Corinthians 11 6 | Nam etsi imperitus sermone, sed non scientia, in omnibus autem manifestati sumus vobis. | For although I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge: but in all things we have been made manifest to you. | Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἰδιώτης τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλ’ οὐ τῇ γνώσει· ἀλλ’ ἐν παντὶ φανερωθέντες ἐν πᾶσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς." |
| 2_Corinthians 11 17 | quod loquor, non loquor secundum Deum, sed quasi in insipientia, in hac substantia gloriae. | That which I speak, I speak not according to God: but as it were in foolishness, in this matter of glorying. | Ὃ λαλῶ, οὐ λαλῶ κατὰ κύριον, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ, ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ὑποστάσει τῆς καυχήσεως." |
| 2_Corinthians 12 14 | Ecce tertio hoc paratus sum venire ad vos : et non ero gravis vobis. Non enim quaero quae vestra sunt, sed vos. Nec enim debent filii parentibus thesaurizare, sed parentes filiis. | Behold now the third time I am ready to come to you and I will not be burthensome unto you. For I seek not the things that are yours, but you. For neither ought the children to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children. | ¶Ἰδού, τρίτον ἑτοίμως ἔχω ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ οὐ καταναρκήσω ὑμῶν· οὐ γὰρ ζητῶ τὰ ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ ὑμᾶς· οὐ γὰρ ὀφείλει τὰ τέκνα τοῖς γονεῦσιν θησαυρίζειν, ἀλλ’ οἱ γονεῖς τοῖς τέκνοις." |
| 2_Corinthians 12 14 | Ecce tertio hoc paratus sum venire ad vos : et non ero gravis vobis. Non enim quaero quae vestra sunt, sed vos. Nec enim debent filii parentibus thesaurizare, sed parentes filiis. | Behold now the third time I am ready to come to you and I will not be burthensome unto you. For I seek not the things that are yours, but you. For neither ought the children to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children. | ¶Ἰδού, τρίτον ἑτοίμως ἔχω ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ οὐ καταναρκήσω ὑμῶν· οὐ γὰρ ζητῶ τὰ ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ ὑμᾶς· οὐ γὰρ ὀφείλει τὰ τέκνα τοῖς γονεῦσιν θησαυρίζειν, ἀλλ’ οἱ γονεῖς τοῖς τέκνοις." |
| 2_Corinthians 12 16 | Sed esto : ego vos non gravavi : sed cum essem astutus, dolo vos cepi. | But be it so: I did not burthen you: but being crafty, I caught you by guile. | Ἔστω δέ, ἐγὼ οὐ κατεβάρησα ὑμᾶς· ἀλλ’ ὑπάρχων πανοῦργος, δόλῳ ὑμᾶς ἔλαβον." |
| 2_Corinthians 13 3 | An experimentum quaeritis ejus, qui in me loquitur Christus, qui in vobis non infirmatur, sed potens est in vobis ? | Do you seek a proof of Christ that speaketh in me, who towards you is not weak, but is mighty in you? | ἐπεὶ δοκιμὴν ζητεῖτε τοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ λαλοῦντος χριστοῦ, ὃς εἰς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἀσθενεῖ, ἀλλὰ δυνατεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν·" |
| 2_Corinthians 13 4 | Nam etsi crucifixus est ex infirmitate : sed vivit ex virtute Dei. Nam et nos infirmi sumus in illo : sed vivemus cum eo ex virtute Dei in vobis. | For although he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him: but we shall live with him by the power of God towards you. | καὶ γὰρ εἰ ἐσταυρώθη ἐξ ἀσθενείας, ἀλλὰ ζῇ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ. Καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἀσθενοῦμεν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ ζησόμεθα σὺν αὐτῷ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς." |
| 2_Corinthians 13 4 | Nam etsi crucifixus est ex infirmitate : sed vivit ex virtute Dei. Nam et nos infirmi sumus in illo : sed vivemus cum eo ex virtute Dei in vobis. | For although he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him: but we shall live with him by the power of God towards you. | καὶ γὰρ εἰ ἐσταυρώθη ἐξ ἀσθενείας, ἀλλὰ ζῇ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ. Καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἀσθενοῦμεν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ ζησόμεθα σὺν αὐτῷ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς." |
| 2_Corinthians 13 7 | Oramus autem Deum ut nihil mali faciatis, non ut nos probati appareamus, sed ut vos quod bonum est faciatis : nos autem ut reprobi simus. | Now we pray God that you may do no evil, not that we may appear approved, but that you may do that which is good and that we may be as reprobates. | Εὔχομαι δὲ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, μὴ ποιῆσαι ὑμᾶς κακὸν μηδέν, οὐχ ἵνα ἡμεῖς δόκιμοι φανῶμεν, ἀλλ’ ἵνα ὑμεῖς τὸ καλὸν ποιῆτε, ἡμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἀδόκιμοι ὦμεν." |
| 2_Corinthians 13 8 | Non enim possumus aliquid adversus veritatem, sed pro veritate. | For we can do nothing against the truth: but for the truth. | Οὐ γὰρ δυνάμεθά τι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλ’ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας." |
| Ephesians 1 21 | supra omnem principatum, et potestatem, et virtutem, et dominationem, et omne nomen, quod nominatur non solum in hoc saeculo, sed etiam in futuro. | Above all principality and power and virtue and dominion and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come. | ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ κυριότητος, καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι·" |
| Ephesians 2 19 | Ergo jam non estis hospites, et advenae : sed estis cives sanctorum, et domestici Dei, | Now therefore you are no more strangers and foreigners: but you are fellow citizens with the saints and the domestics of God, | Ἄρα οὖν οὐκέτι ἐστὲ ξένοι καὶ πάροικοι, ἀλλὰ συμπολῖται τῶν ἁγίων καὶ οἰκεῖοι τοῦ θεοῦ," |
| Ephesians 4 29 | Omnis sermo malus ex ore vestro non procedat : sed si quis bonus ad aedificationem fidei ut det gratiam audientibus. | Let no evil speech proceed from your mouth: but that which is good, to the edification of faith: that it may administer grace to the hearers. | Πᾶς λόγος σαπρὸς ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν μὴ ἐκπορευέσθω, ἀλλ’ εἴ τις ἀγαθὸς πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς χρείας, ἵνα δῷ χάριν τοῖς ἀκούουσιν." |
| Ephesians 5 4 | aut turpitudo, aut stultiloquium, aut scurrilitas, quae ad rem non pertinet : sed magis gratiarum actio. | Or obscenity or foolish talking or scurrility, which is to no purpose: but rather giving of thanks. | καὶ αἰσχρότης, καὶ μωρολογία, ἢ εὐτραπελία, τὰ οὐκ ἀνήκοντα· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εὐχαριστία." |
| Ephesians 5 15 | Videte itaque, fratres, quomodo caute ambuletis : non quasi insipientes, | See therefore, brethren, how you walk circumspectly: not as unwise, | ¶Βλέπετε οὖν πῶς ἀκριβῶς περιπατεῖτε, μὴ ὡς ἄσοφοι, ἀλλ’ ὡς σοφοί," |
| Ephesians 5 17 | Propterea nolite fieri imprudentes, sed intelligentes quae sit voluntas Dei. | Wherefore, become not unwise: but understanding what is the will of God. | Διὰ τοῦτο μὴ γίνεσθε ἄφρονες, ἀλλὰ συνιέντες τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου." |
| Ephesians 5 18 | Et nolite inebriari vino, in quo est luxuria, sed implemini Spiritu Sancto, | And be not drunk with wine, wherein is luxury: but be ye filled with the Holy Spirit, | Καὶ μὴ μεθύσκεσθε οἴνῳ, ἐν ᾧ ἐστὶν ἀσωτία, ἀλλὰ πληροῦσθε ἐν πνεύματι," |
| Ephesians 5 24 | Sed sicut Ecclesia subjecta est Christo, ita et mulieres viris suis in omnibus. | Therefore as the church is subject to Christ: so also let the wives be to their husbands in all things. | Ἀλλ’ ὥσπερ ἡ ἐκκλησία ὑποτάσσεται τῷ χριστῷ, οὕτως καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν ἐν παντί." |
| Ephesians 5 27 | ut exhiberet ipse sibi gloriosam Ecclesiam, non habentem maculam, aut rugam, aut aliquid hujusmodi, sed ut sit sancta et immaculata. | That he might present it to himself, a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. | ἵνα παραστήσῃ αὐτὴν ἑαυτῷ ἔνδοξον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, μὴ ἔχουσαν σπῖλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων, ἀλλ’ ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ ἄμωμος." |
| Ephesians 5 29 | Nemo enim umquam carnem suam odio habuit : sed nutrit et fovet eam, sicut et Christus Ecclesiam : | For no man ever hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, as also Christ doth the church: | οὐδεὶς γάρ ποτε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σάρκα ἐμίσησεν, ἀλλ’ ἐκτρέφει καὶ θάλπει αὐτήν, καθὼς καὶ ὁ κύριος τὴν ἐκκλησίαν·" |
| Ephesians 6 4 | Et vos patres, nolite ad iracundiam provocare filios vestros : sed educate illos in disciplina et correptione Domini. | And you, fathers, provoke not your children to anger: but bring them up in the discipline and correction of the Lord. | Καὶ οἱ πατέρες, μὴ παροργίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, ἀλλ’ ἐκτρέφετε αὐτὰ ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ νουθεσίᾳ κυρίου." |
| Ephesians 6 6 | non ad oculum servientes, quasi hominibus placentes, sed ut servi Christi, facientes voluntatem Dei ex animo, | Not serving to the eye, as it were pleasing men: but, as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart. | μὴ κατ’ ὀφθαλμοδουλείαν ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι, ἀλλ’ ὡς δοῦλοι τοῦ χριστοῦ, ποιοῦντες τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκ ψυχῆς," |
| Ephesians 6 12 | quoniam non est nobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem, sed adversus principes, et potestates, adversus mundi rectores tenebrarum harum, contra spiritualia nequitiae, in caelestibus. | For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood; but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the world of this darkness, against the spirits of wickedness in the high places. | Ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰς ἀρχάς, πρὸς τὰς ἐξουσίας, πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις." |
| Philippians 1 18 | Quid enim ? Dum omni modo sive per occasionem, sive per veritatem, Christus annuntietur : et in hoc gaudeo, sed et gaudebo. | But what then? So that by all means, whether by occasion or by truth, Christ be preached: in this also I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. | Τί γάρ; Πλὴν παντὶ τρόπῳ, εἴτε προφάσει εἴτε ἀληθείᾳ, χριστὸς καταγγέλλεται· καὶ ἐν τούτῳ χαίρω, ἀλλὰ καὶ χαρήσομαι." |
| Philippians 1 20 | secundum exspectationem et spem meam, quia in nullo confundar : sed in omni fiducia sicut semper, et nunc magnificabitur Christus in corpore meo, sive per vitam, sive per mortem. | According to my expectation and hope; that in nothing I shall be confounded: but with all confidence, as always, so now also, shall Christ be magnified in my body, whether it be by life or by death. | κατὰ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα μου, ὅτι ἐν οὐδενὶ αἰσχυνθήσομαι, ἀλλ’ ἐν πάσῃ παρρησίᾳ, ὡς πάντοτε, καὶ νῦν μεγαλυνθήσεται χριστὸς ἐν τῷ σώματί μου, εἴτε διὰ ζωῆς εἴτε διὰ θανάτου." |
| Philippians 1 29 | quia vobis donatum est pro Christo, non solum ut in eum credatis, sed ut etiam pro illo patiamini : | For unto you it is given for Christ, not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for him: | ὅτι ὑμῖν ἐχαρίσθη τὸ ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ, οὐ μόνον τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πάσχειν·" |
| Philippians 2 3 | nihil per contentionem, neque per inanem gloriam : sed in humilitate superiores sibi invicem arbitrantes, | Let nothing be done through contention: neither by vain glory. But in humility, let each esteem others better than themselves: | μηδὲν κατὰ ἐριθείαν ἢ κενοδοξίαν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ ἀλλήλους ἡγούμενοι ὑπερέχοντας ἑαυτῶν·" |
| Philippians 2 4 | non quae sua sunt singuli considerantes, sed ea quae aliorum. | Each one not considering the things that are his own, but those that are other men's. | μὴ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστος σκοπεῖτε, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἑτέρων ἕκαστος." |
| Philippians 2 7 | sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens, in similitudinem hominum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo. | But emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and in habit found as a man. | ἀλλ’ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος·" |
| Philippians 2 12 | Itaque carissimi mei (sicut semper obedistis), non ut in praesentia mei tantum, sed multo magis nunc in absentia mea, cum metu et tremore vestram salutem operamini. | Wherefore, my dearly beloved, (as you have always obeyed, not as in my presence only but much more now in my absence) with fear and trembling work out your salvation. | ¶Ὥστε, ἀγαπητοί μου, καθὼς πάντοτε ὑπηκούσατε, μὴ ὡς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ μου μόνον, ἀλλὰ νῦν πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ ἀπουσίᾳ μου, μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου τὴν ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίαν κατεργάζεσθε·" |
| Philippians 2 17 | Sed et si immolor supra sacrificium, et obsequium fidei vestrae, gaudeo, et congratulor omnibus vobis. | Yea, and if I be made a victim upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I rejoice and congratulate with you all. | Ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ σπένδομαι ἐπὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ καὶ λειτουργίᾳ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν, χαίρω καὶ συγχαίρω πᾶσιν ὑμῖν·" |
| Philippians 2 27 | Nam et infirmatus est usque ad mortem : sed Deus misertus est ejus : non solum autem ejus, verum etiam et mei, ne tristitiam super tristitiam haberem. | For indeed he was sick, nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him. And not only on him, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. | καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησεν παραπλήσιον θανάτῳ, ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ἠλέησεν, οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμέ, ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπην σχῶ." |
| Philippians 2 27 | Nam et infirmatus est usque ad mortem : sed Deus misertus est ejus : non solum autem ejus, verum etiam et mei, ne tristitiam super tristitiam haberem. | For indeed he was sick, nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him. And not only on him, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. | καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησεν παραπλήσιον θανάτῳ, ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ἠλέησεν, οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμέ, ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπην σχῶ." |
| Philippians 3 7 | Sed quae mihi fuerunt lucra, haec arbitratus sum propter Christum detrimenta. | But the things that were gain to me, the same I have counted loss for Christ. | Ἀλλ’ ἅτινα ἦν μοι κέρδη, ταῦτα ἥγημαι διὰ τὸν χριστὸν ζημίαν." |
| Philippians 3 8 | Verumtamen existimo omnia detrimentum esse propter eminentem scientiam Jesu Christi Domini mei : propter quem omnia detrimentum feci, et arbitror ut stercora, ut Christum lucrifaciam, | Furthermore, I count all things to be but loss for the excellent knowledge of Jesus Christ, my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and count them but as dung, that I may gain Christ. | Ἀλλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἡγοῦμαι πάντα ζημίαν εἶναι διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου μου· δι’ ὃν τὰ πάντα ἐζημιώθην, καὶ ἡγοῦμαι σκύβαλα εἶναι, ἵνα χριστὸν κερδήσω," |
| Philippians 3 9 | et inveniar in illo non habens meam justitiam, quae ex lege est, sed illam, quae ex fide est Christi Jesu : quae ex Deo est justitia in fide, | And may be found in him, not having my justice, which is of the law, but that which is of the faith of Christ Jesus, which is of God: justice in faith. | καὶ εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου, ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως χριστοῦ, τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει·" |
| Philippians 4 6 | Nihil solliciti sitis : sed in omni oratione, et obsecratione, cum gratiarum actione petitiones vestrae innotescant apud Deum. | Be nothing solicitous: but in every thing, by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your petitions be made known to God. | Μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε, ἀλλ’ ἐν παντὶ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν γνωριζέσθω πρὸς τὸν θεόν." |
| Philippians 4 17 | Non quia quaero datum, sed requiro fructum abundantem in ratione vestra. | Not that I seek the gift: but I seek the fruit that may abound to your account. | Οὐχ ὅτι ἐπιζητῶ τὸ δόμα, ἀλλ’ ἐπιζητῶ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν πλεονάζοντα εἰς λόγον ὑμῶν." |
| Colossians 2 5 | Nam etsi corpore absens sum, sed spiritu vobiscum sum : gaudens, et videns ordinem vestrum, et firmamentum ejus, quae in Christo est, fidei vestrae. | For though I be absent in body, yet in spirit I am with you, rejoicing, and beholding your order and the steadfastness of your faith which is in Christ. | Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ ἄπειμι, ἀλλὰ τῷ πνεύματι σὺν ὑμῖν εἰμί, χαίρων καὶ βλέπων ὑμῶν τὴν τάξιν, καὶ τὸ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς χριστὸν πίστεως ὑμῶν." |
| Colossians 3 11 | ubi non est gentilis et Judaeus, circumcisio et praeputium, Barbarus et Scytha, servus et liber : sed omnia, et in omnibus Christus. | Where there is neither Gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian nor Scythian, bond nor free. But Christ is all and in all. | ὅπου οὐκ ἔνι Ἕλλην καὶ Ἰουδαῖος, περιτομὴ καὶ ἀκροβυστία, βάρβαρος, Σκύθης, δοῦλος, ἐλεύθερος· ἀλλὰ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν χριστός." |
| Colossians 3 22 | Servi, obedite per omnia dominis carnalibus, non ad oculum servientes, quasi hominibus placentes, sed in simplicitate cordis, timentes Deum. | Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh: not serving to the eye, as pleasing men: but in simplicity of heart, fearing God. | Οἱ δοῦλοι, ὑπακούετε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις, μὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοδουλείαις ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας, φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν·" |
| 1_Thessalonians 1 5 | quia Evangelium nostrum non fuit ad vos in sermone tantum, sed et in virtute, et in Spiritu Sancto, et in plenitudine multa, sicut scitis quales fuerimus in vobis propter vos. | For our gospel hath not been unto you in word only, but in power also: and in the Holy Ghost and in much fulness, as you know what manner of men we have been among you for your sakes. | ὅτι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐγενήθη εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν λόγῳ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν δυνάμει, καὶ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, καὶ ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πολλῇ, καθὼς οἴδατε οἷοι ἐγενήθημεν ἐν ὑμῖν δι’ ὑμᾶς." |
| 1_Thessalonians 1 8 | A vobis enim diffamatus est sermo Domini, non solum in Macedonia, et in Achaia, sed et in omni loco fides vestra, quae est ad Deum, profecta est ita ut non sit nobis necesse quidquam loqui. | For from you was spread abroad the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and in Achaia but also in every place: your faith which is towards God, is gone forth, so that we need not to speak any thing. | Ἀφ’ ὑμῶν γὰρ ἐξήχηται ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου οὐ μόνον ἐν τῇ Μακεδονίᾳ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἀχαΐᾳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν ἡ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐξελήλυθεν, ὥστε μὴ χρείαν ἡμᾶς ἔχειν λαλεῖν τι." |
| 1_Thessalonians 2 2 | sed ante passi, et contumeliis affecti (sicut scitis) in Philippis, fiduciam habuimus in Deo nostro, loqui ad vos Evangelium Dei in multa sollicitudine. | But having suffered many things before and been shamefully treated, (as you know) at Philippi, we had confidence in our God, to speak unto you the gospel of God in much carefulness. | ἀλλὰ προπαθόντες καὶ ὑβρισθέντες, καθὼς οἴδατε, ἐν Φιλίπποις, ἐπαρρησιασάμεθα ἐν τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν λαλῆσαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν πολλῷ ἀγῶνι." |
| 1_Thessalonians 2 4 | sed sicut probati sumus a Deo ut crederetur nobis Evangelium : ita loquimur non quasi hominibus placentes, sed Deo, qui probat corda nostra. | But as we were approved by God that the gospel should be committed to us: even so we speak, not as pleasing men but God, who proveth our hearts. | ἀλλὰ καθὼς δεδοκιμάσμεθα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πιστευθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, οὕτως λαλοῦμεν, οὐχ ὡς ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσκοντες, ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ τῷ δοκιμάζοντι τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν." |
| 1_Thessalonians 2 4 | sed sicut probati sumus a Deo ut crederetur nobis Evangelium : ita loquimur non quasi hominibus placentes, sed Deo, qui probat corda nostra. | But as we were approved by God that the gospel should be committed to us: even so we speak, not as pleasing men but God, who proveth our hearts. | ἀλλὰ καθὼς δεδοκιμάσμεθα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πιστευθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, οὕτως λαλοῦμεν, οὐχ ὡς ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσκοντες, ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ τῷ δοκιμάζοντι τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν." |
| 1_Thessalonians 2 7 | Cum possemus vobis oneri esse ut Christi apostoli : sed facti sumus parvuli in medio vestrum, tamquam si nutrix foveat filios suos. | Whereas we might have been burdensome to you, as the apostles of Christ: but we became little ones in the midst of you, as if a nurse should cherish her children: | ἀλλ’ ἐγενήθημεν ἤπιοι ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν ὡς ἂν τροφὸς θάλπῃ τὰ ἑαυτῆς τέκνα· |
| 1_Thessalonians 2 8 | Ita desiderantes vos, cupide volebamus tradere vobis non solum Evangelium Dei, sed etiam animas nostras : quoniam carissimi nobis facti estis. | So desirous of you, we would gladly impart unto you not only the gospel of God but also our own souls: because you were become most dear unto us. | οὕτως, ὁμειρόμενοι ὑμῶν, εὐδοκοῦμεν μεταδοῦναι ὑμῖν οὐ μόνον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχάς, διότι ἀγαπητοὶ ἡμῖν γεγένησθε." |
| 1_Thessalonians 2 13 | Ideo et nos gratias agimus Deo sine intermissione : quoniam cum accepissetis a nobis verbum auditus Dei, accepistis illud, non ut verbum hominum, sed (sicut est vere) verbum Dei, qui operatur in vobis, qui credidistis : | Therefore, we also give thanks to God without ceasing: because, that when you had received of us the word of the hearing of God, you received it not as the word of men, but (as it is indeed) the word of God, who worketh in you that have believed. | ¶Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῷ θεῷ ἀδιαλείπτως, ὅτι παραλαβόντες λόγον ἀκοῆς παρ’ ἡμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐδέξασθε οὐ λόγον ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ καθώς ἐστιν ἀληθῶς, λόγον θεοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἐνεργεῖται ἐν ὑμῖν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν." |
| 1_Thessalonians 4 7 | Non enim vocavit nos Deus in immunditiam, sed in sanctificationem. | For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto sanctification. | Οὐ γὰρ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἁγιασμῷ." |
| 1_Thessalonians 4 8 | Itaque qui haec spernit, non hominem spernit, sed Deum : qui etiam dedit Spiritum suum Sanctum in nobis. | Therefore, he that despiseth these things, despiseth not man, but God, who also hath given his holy Spirit in us. | Τοιγαροῦν ὁ ἀθετῶν οὐκ ἄνθρωπον ἀθετεῖ, ἀλλὰ τὸν θεὸν τὸν καὶ δόντα τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ τὸ ἅγιον εἰς ὑμᾶς." |
| 1_Thessalonians 5 6 | Igitur non dormiamus sicut et ceteri, sed vigilemus, et sobrii simus. | Therefore, let us not sleep, as others do: but let us watch, and be sober. | ἄρα οὖν μὴ καθεύδωμεν ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποί, ἀλλὰ γρηγορῶμεν καὶ νήφωμεν." |
| 1_Thessalonians 5 9 | quoniam non posuit nos Deus in iram, sed in acquisitionem salutis per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, | For God hath not appointed us unto wrath: but unto the purchasing of salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, | Ὅτι οὐκ ἔθετο ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς εἰς ὀργήν, ἀλλ’ εἰς περιποίησιν σωτηρίας διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ," |
| 1_Thessalonians 5 15 | Videte ne quis malum pro malo alicui reddat : sed semper quod bonum est sectamini in invicem, et in omnes. | See that none render evil for evil to any man: but ever follow that which is good towards each other and towards all men. | Ὁρᾶτε μή τις κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ τινὶ ἀποδῷ· ἀλλὰ πάντοτε τὸ ἀγαθὸν διώκετε καὶ εἰς ἀλλήλους καὶ εἰς πάντας. |
| 2_Thessalonians 2 12 | ut judicentur omnes qui non crediderunt veritati, sed consenserunt iniquitati. | But we ought to give thanks to God always for you, brethren, beloved of God, for that God hath chosen you firstfruits unto salvation, in sanctification of the spirit and faith of the truth: | ἵνα κριθῶσιν πάντες οἱ μὴ πιστεύσαντες τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἀλλ’ εὐδοκήσαντες ἐν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ." |
| 2_Thessalonians 3 8 | neque gratis panem manducavimus ab aliquo, sed in labore, et in fatigatione, nocte et die operantes, ne quem vestrum gravaremus. | Neither did we eat any man's bread for nothing: but in labour and in toil we worked night and day, lest we should be chargeable to any of you. | οὐδὲ δωρεὰν ἄρτον ἐφάγομεν παρά τινος, ἀλλ’ ἐν κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ, νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν ἐργαζόμενοι, πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐπιβαρῆσαί τινα ὑμῶν·" |
| 2_Thessalonians 3 9 | Non quasi non habuerimus potestatem, sed ut nosmetipsos formam daremus vobis ad imitandum nos. | Not as if we had not power: but that we might give ourselves a pattern unto you, to imitate us. | οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν, ἀλλ’ ἵνα ἑαυτοὺς τύπον δῶμεν ὑμῖν εἰς τὸ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς." |
| 2_Thessalonians 3 11 | Audivimus enim inter vos quosdam ambulare inquiete, nihil operantes, sed curiose agentes. | For we have heard there are some among you who walk disorderly: working not at all, but curiously meddling. | Ἀκούομεν γάρ τινας περιπατοῦντας ἐν ὑμῖν ἀτάκτως, μηδὲν ἐργαζομένους, ἀλλὰ περιεργαζομένους." |
| 2_Thessalonians 3 15 | et nolite quasi inimicum existimare, sed corripite ut fratrem. | Yet do not esteem him as an enemy but admonish him as a brother. | καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐχθρὸν ἡγεῖσθε, ἀλλὰ νουθετεῖτε ὡς ἀδελφόν." |
| 1_Timothy 1 13 | qui prius blasphemus fui, et persecutor, et contumeliosus : sed misericordiam Dei consecutus sum, quia ignorans feci in incredulitate. | Who before was a blasphemer and a persecutor and contumelious. But I obtained the mercy of God, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief. | τὸν πρότερον ὄντα βλάσφημον καὶ διώκτην καὶ ὑβριστήν· ἀλλὰ ἠλεήθην, ὅτι ἀγνοῶν ἐποίησα ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ·" |
| 1_Timothy 1 16 | Sed ideo misericordiam consecutus sum : ut in me primo ostenderet Christus Jesus omnem patientiam ad informationem eorum, qui credituri sunt illi, in vitam aeternam. | But for this cause have I obtained mercy: that in me first Christ Jesus might shew forth all patience, for the information of them that shall believe in him unto life everlasting. | ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἠλεήθην, ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ πρώτῳ ἐνδείξηται Ἰησοῦς χριστὸς τὴν πᾶσαν μακροθυμίαν, πρὸς ὑποτύπωσιν τῶν μελλόντων πιστεύειν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον." |
| 1_Timothy 2 10 | sed quod decet mulieres, promittentes pietatem per opera bona. | But, as it becometh women professing godliness, with good works. | ἀλλ’ ὃ πρέπει γυναιξὶν ἐπαγγελλομέναις θεοσέβειαν, δι’ ἔργων ἀγαθῶν." |
| 1_Timothy 2 12 | Docere autem mulieri non permitto, neque dominari in virum : sed esse in silentio. | But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to use authority over the man: but to be in silence. | Γυναικὶ δὲ διδάσκειν οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω, οὐδὲ αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός, ἀλλ’ εἶναι ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ." |
| 1_Timothy 3 3 | non vinolentum, non percussorem, sed modestum : non litigiosum, non cupidum, sed | Not given to wine, no striker, but modest, not quarrelsome, not covetous, but | μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ, ἀλλ’ ἐπιεικῆ, ἄμαχον, ἀφιλάργυρον·" |
| 1_Timothy 4 12 | Nemo adolescentiam tuam contemnat : sed exemplum esto fidelium in verbo, in conversatione, in caritate, in fide, in castitate. | Let no man despise thy youth: but be thou an example of the faithful, in word, in conversation, in charity, in faith, in chastity. | Μηδείς σου τῆς νεότητος καταφρονείτω, ἀλλὰ τύπος γίνου τῶν πιστῶν ἐν λόγῳ, ἐν ἀναστροφῇ, ἐν ἀγάπῃ, ἐν πνεύματι, ἐν πίστει, ἐν ἁγνείᾳ." |
| 1_Timothy 5 1 | Seniorem ne increpaveris, sed obsecra ut patrem : juvenes, ut fratres : | An ancient man rebuke not, but entreat him as a father: young men, as brethren: | Πρεσβυτέρῳ μὴ ἐπιπλήξῃς, ἀλλὰ παρακάλει ὡς πατέρα· νεωτέρους, ὡς ἀδελφούς·" |
| 1_Timothy 5 13 | simul autem et otiosae discunt circuire domos : non solum otiosae, sed et verbosae, et curiosae, loquentes quae non oportet. | And withal being idle they learn to go about from house to house: and are not only idle, but tattlers also and busy bodies, speaking things which they ought not. | Ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἀργαὶ μανθάνουσιν, περιερχόμεναι τὰς οἰκίας, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀργαί, ἀλλὰ καὶ φλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι, λαλοῦσαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα." |
| 1_Timothy 5 23 | Noli adhuc aquam bibere, sed modico vino utere propter stomachum tuum, et frequentes tuas infirmitates. | Do not still drink water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thy frequent infirmities. | Μηκέτι ὑδροπότει, ἀλλ’ οἴνῳ ὀλίγῳ χρῶ, διὰ τὸν στόμαχόν σου καὶ τὰς πυκνάς σου ἀσθενείας." |
| 1_Timothy 6 2 | Qui autem fideles habent dominos, non contemnant, quia fratres sunt : sed magis serviant, quia fideles sunt et dilecti, qui beneficii participes sunt. Haec doce, et exhortare. | But they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but serve them the rather, because they are faithful and beloved, who are partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort. | Οἱ δὲ πιστοὺς ἔχοντες δεσπότας μὴ καταφρονείτωσαν, ὅτι ἀδελφοί εἰσιν· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον δουλευέτωσαν, ὅτι πιστοί εἰσιν καὶ ἀγαπητοὶ οἱ τῆς εὐεργεσίας ἀντιλαμβανόμενοι. Ταῦτα δίδασκε καὶ παρακάλει." |
| 1_Timothy 6 4 | superbus est, nihil sciens, sed languens circa quaestiones, et pugnas verborum : ex quibus oriuntur invidiae, contentiones, blasphemiae, suspiciones malae, | He is proud, knowing nothing, but sick about questions and strifes of words; from which arise envies, contentions, blasphemies, evil suspicions, | τετύφωται, μηδὲν ἐπιστάμενος, ἀλλὰ νοσῶν περὶ ζητήσεις καὶ λογομαχίας, ἐξ ὧν γίνεται φθόνος, ἔρις, βλασφημίαι, ὑπόνοιαι πονηραί," |
| 1_Timothy 6 17 | Divitibus hujus saeculi praecipe non sublime sapere, neque sperare in incerto divitiarum, sed in Deo vivo (qui praestat nobis omnia abunde ad fruendum) | Charge the rich of this world not to be highminded nor to trust in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God (who giveth us abundantly all things to enjoy) | ¶Τοῖς πλουσίοις ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι παράγγελλε, μὴ ὑψηλοφρονεῖν, μηδὲ ἠλπικέναι ἐπὶ πλούτου ἀδηλότητι, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῷ θεῷ τῷ ζῶντι, τῷ παρέχοντι ἡμῖν πάντα πλουσίως εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν·" |
| 2_Timothy 1 7 | Non enim dedit nobis Deus spiritum timoris : sed virtutis, et dilectionis, et sobrietatis. | For God hath not given us the spirit of fear: but of power and of love and of sobriety. | Οὐ γὰρ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα δειλίας, ἀλλὰ δυνάμεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ." |
| 2_Timothy 1 8 | Noli itaque erubescere testimonium Domini nostri, neque me vinctum ejus : sed collabora Evangelio secundum virtutem Dei : | Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but labour with the gospel, according to the power of God. | Μὴ οὖν ἐπαισχυνθῇς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, μηδὲ ἐμὲ τὸν δέσμιον αὐτοῦ· ἀλλὰ συγκακοπάθησον τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ κατὰ δύναμιν θεοῦ," |
| 2_Timothy 1 9 | qui nos liberavit, et vocavit vocatione sua sancta, non secundum opera nostra, sed secundum propositum suum, et gratiam, quae data est nobis in Christo Jesu ante tempora saecularia. | Who hath delivered us and called us by his holy calling, not according to our own works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the times of the world: | τοῦ σώσαντος ἡμᾶς καὶ καλέσαντος κλήσει ἁγίᾳ, οὐ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ κατ’ ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν καὶ χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων," |
| 2_Timothy 1 12 | Ob quam causam etiam haec patior, sed non confundor. Scio enim cui credidi, et certus sum quia potens est depositum meum servare in illum diem. | For which cause, I also suffer these things: but I am not ashamed. For I know whom I have believed and I am certain that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him, against that day. | Δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν καὶ ταῦτα πάσχω, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐπαισχύνομαι· οἶδα γὰρ ᾧ πεπίστευκα, καὶ πέπεισμαι ὅτι δυνατός ἐστιν τὴν παραθήκην μου φυλάξαι εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν." |
| 2_Timothy 1 17 | sed cum Romam venisset, sollicite me quaesivit, et invenit. | But when he was come to Rome, he carefully sought me and found me. | ἀλλὰ γενόμενος ἐν Ῥώμῃ, σπουδαιότερον ἐζήτησέν με καὶ εὗρεν-" |
| 2_Timothy 2 9 | in quo laboro usque ad vincula, quasi male operans : sed verbum Dei non est alligatum. | Wherein I labour even unto bands, as an evildoer. But the word of God is not bound. | ἐν ᾧ κακοπαθῶ μέχρι δεσμῶν, ὡς κακοῦργος· ἀλλ’ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ δέδεται." |
| 2_Timothy 2 20 | In magna autem domo non solum sunt vasa aurea, et argentea, sed et lignea, et fictilia : et quaedam quidem in honorem, quaedam autem in contumeliam. | But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth: and some indeed unto honour, but some unto dishonour. | Ἐν μεγάλῃ δὲ οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔστιν μόνον σκεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ξύλινα καὶ ὀστράκινα, καὶ ἃ μὲν εἰς τιμήν, ἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν." |
| 2_Timothy 2 24 | Servum autem Domini non oportet litigare : sed mansuetum esse ad omnes, docibilem, patientem, | But the servant of the Lord must not wrangle: but be mild toward all men, apt to teach, patient, | Δοῦλον δὲ κυρίου οὐ δεῖ μάχεσθαι, ἀλλ’ ἤπιον εἶναι πρὸς πάντας, διδακτικόν, ἀνεξίκακον," |
| 2_Timothy 3 9 | sed ultra non proficient : insipientia enim eorum manifesta erit omnibus, sicut et illorum fuit. | But they shall proceed no farther: for their folly shall be manifest to all men, as theirs also was. | Ἀλλ’ οὐ προκόψουσιν ἐπὶ πλεῖον· ἡ γὰρ ἄνοια αὐτῶν ἔκδηλος ἔσται πᾶσιν, ὡς καὶ ἡ ἐκείνων ἐγένετο." |
| 2_Timothy 4 3 | Erit enim tempus, cum sanam doctrinam non sustinebunt, sed ad sua desideria coacervabunt sibi magistros, prurientes auribus, | For there shall be a time when they will not endure sound doctrine but, according to their own desires, they will heap to themselves teachers having itching ears: | Ἔσται γὰρ καιρὸς ὅτε τῆς ὑγιαινούσης διδασκαλίας οὐκ ἀνέξονται, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τὰς ἰδίας ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισωρεύσουσιν διδασκάλους, κνηθόμενοι τὴν ἀκοήν·" |
| 2_Timothy 4 8 | In reliquo reposita est mihi corona justitiae, quam reddet mihi Dominus in illa die, justus judex : non solum autem mihi, sed et iis, qui diligunt adventum ejus. Festina ad me venire cito. | As to the rest, there is laid up for me a crown of justice which the Lord the just judge will render to me in that day: and not only to me, but to them also that love his coming. Make haste to come to me quickly. | λοιπόν, ἀπόκειταί μοι ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης στέφανος, ὃν ἀποδώσει μοι ὁ κύριος ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὁ δίκαιος κριτής· οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐμοί, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἠγαπηκόσιν τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ." |
| 2_Timothy 4 16 | In prima mea defensione nemo mihi affuit, sed omnes me dereliquerunt : non illis imputetur. | At my first answer, no man stood with me: but all forsook me. May it not be laid to their charge! | Ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μου ἀπολογίᾳ οὐδείς μοι συμπαρεγένετο, ἀλλὰ πάντες με ἐγκατέλιπον· μὴ αὐτοῖς λογισθείη." |
| Titus 1 8 | sed hospitalem, benignum, sobrium, justum, sanctum, continentem, | But given to hospitality, gentle, sober, just, holy, continent: | ἀλλὰ φιλόξενον, φιλάγαθον, σώφρονα, δίκαιον, ὅσιον, ἐγκρατῆ," |
| Titus 1 15 | Omnia munda mundis : coinquinatis autem et infidelibus, nihil est mundum, sed inquinatae sunt eorum et mens et conscientia. | All things are clean to the clean: but to them that are defiled and to unbelievers, nothing is clean: but both their mind and their conscience are defiled. | Πάντα μὲν καθαρὰ τοῖς καθαροῖς· τοῖς δὲ μεμιασμένοις καὶ ἀπίστοις οὐδὲν καθαρόν· ἀλλὰ μεμίανται αὐτῶν καὶ ὁ νοῦς καὶ ἡ συνείδησις. |
| Titus 2 10 | non fraudantes, sed in omnibus fidem bonam ostendentes : ut doctrinam Salvatoris nostri Dei ornent in omnibus. | Not defrauding, but in all things shewing good fidelity, that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. | μὴ νοσφιζομένους, ἀλλὰ πίστιν πᾶσαν ἐνδεικνυμένους ἀγαθήν, ἵνα τὴν διδασκαλίαν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ κοσμῶσιν ἐν πᾶσιν." |
| Titus 3 5 | non ex operibus justitiae, quae fecimus nos, sed secundum suam misericordiam salvos nos fecit per lavacrum regenerationis et renovationis Spiritus Sancti, | Not by the works of justice which we have done, but according to his mercy, he saved us, by the laver of regeneration and renovation of the Holy Ghost. | οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων τῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ὧν ἐποιήσαμεν ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸν αὐτοῦ ἔλεον ἔσωσεν ἡμᾶς, διὰ λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας καὶ ἀνακαινώσεως πνεύματος ἁγίου," |
| Philemon 1 14 | sine consilio autem tuo nihil volui facere, uti ne velut ex necessitate bonum tuum esset, sed voluntarium. | But without thy counsel I would do nothing: that thy good deed might not be as it were of necessity, but voluntary. | χωρὶς δὲ τῆς σῆς γνώμης οὐδὲν ἠθέλησα ποιῆσαι, ἵνα μὴ ὡς κατὰ ἀνάγκην τὸ ἀγαθόν σου ᾖ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἑκούσιον." |
| Philemon 1 16 | jam non ut servum, sed pro servo carissimum fratrem, maxime mihi : quanto autem magis tibi et in carne, et in Domino ? | Not now as a servant, but instead of a servant, a most dear brother, especially to me. But how much more to thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord? | οὐκέτι ὡς δοῦλον, ἀλλ’ ὑπὲρ δοῦλον, ἀδελφὸν ἀγαπητόν, μάλιστα ἐμοί, πόσῳ δὲ μᾶλλον σοὶ καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ ἐν κυρίῳ." |
| Hebrews 2 16 | Nusquam enim angelos apprehendit, sed semen Abrahae apprehendit. | For nowhere doth he take hold of the angels: but of the seed of Abraham he taketh hold. | Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται." |
| Hebrews 3 13 | sed adhortamini vosmetipsos per singulos dies, donec hodie cognominatur, ut non obduretur quis ex vobis fallacia peccati. | But exhort one another every day, whilst it is called to day, that none of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. | ἀλλὰ παρακαλεῖτε ἑαυτοὺς καθ’ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν, ἄχρι οὗ τὸ σήμερον καλεῖται, ἵνα μὴ σκληρυνθῇ ἐξ ὑμῶν τις ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας·" |
| Hebrews 3 16 | Quidam enim audientes exacerbaverunt : sed non universi qui profecti sunt ex Aegypto per Moysen. | For some who heard did provoke: but not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. | Τινὲς γὰρ ἀκούσαντες παρεπίκραναν, ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντες οἱ ἐξελθόντες ἐξ Αἰγύπτου διὰ Μωϋσέως." |
| Hebrews 4 2 | Etenim et nobis nuntiatum est, quemadmodum et illis : sed non profuit illis sermo auditus, non admistus fidei ex iis quae audierunt. | For unto us also it hath been declared in like manner as unto them. But the word of hearing did not profit them, not being mixed with faith of those things they heard. | Καὶ γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι, καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι· ἀλλ’ οὐκ ὠφέλησεν ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐκείνους, μὴ συγκεκραμένους τῇ πίστει τοῖς ἀκούσασιν." |
| Hebrews 5 4 | Nec quisquam sumit sibi honorem, sed qui vocatur a Deo, tamquam Aaron. | Neither doth any man take the honour to himself, but he that is called by God, as Aaron was. | Καὶ οὐχ ἑαυτῷ τις λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλὰ καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, καθάπερ καὶ Ἀαρών." |
| Hebrews 5 5 | Sic et Christus non semetipsum clarificavit ut pontifex fieret : sed qui locutus est ad eum : Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te. | So Christ also did not glorify himself, that he might be made a high priest: but he that said unto him: Thou art my Son: this day have I begotten thee. | Οὕτως καὶ ὁ χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασεν γενηθῆναι ἀρχιερέα, ἀλλ’ ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς αὐτόν, Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε." |
| Hebrews 7 16 | qui non secundum legem mandati carnalis factus est, sed secundum virtutem vitae insolubilis. | Who is made, not according to the law of a law of a carnal commandment, but according to the power of an indissoluble life. | ὃς οὐ κατὰ νόμον ἐντολῆς σαρκικῆς γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ δύναμιν ζωῆς ἀκαταλύτου·" |
| Hebrews 9 24 | Non enim in manufacta Sancta Jesus introivit exemplaria verorum : sed in ipsum caelum, ut appareat nunc vultui Dei pro nobis : | For Jesus is not entered into the Holies made with hands, the patterns of the true: but into Heaven itself, that he may appear now in the presence of God for us. | Οὐ γὰρ εἰς χειροποίητα ἅγια εἰσῆλθεν ὁ χριστός, ἀντίτυπα τῶν ἀληθινῶν, ἀλλ’ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανόν, νῦν ἐμφανισθῆναι τῷ προσώπῳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν·" |
| Hebrews 10 3 | sed in ipsis commemoratio peccatorum per singulos annos fit. | But in them there is made a commemoration of sins every year: | Ἀλλ’ ἐν αὐταῖς ἀνάμνησις ἁμαρτιῶν κατ’ ἐνιαυτόν· |
| Hebrews 10 25 | non deserentes collectionem nostram, sicut consuetudinis est quibusdam, sed consolantes, et tanto magis quanto videritis appropinquantem diem. | Not forsaking our assembly, as some are accustomed: but comforting one anther, and so much the more as you see the day approaching. | μὴ ἐγκαταλείποντες τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν, καθὼς ἔθος τισίν, ἀλλὰ παρακαλοῦντες, καὶ τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον, ὅσῳ βλέπετε ἐγγίζουσαν τὴν ἡμέραν." |
| Hebrews 10 39 | Nos autem non sumus subtractionis filii in perditionem, sed fidei in acquisitionem animae. | But we are not the children of withdrawing unto perdition, but of faith to the saving of the soul. | Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑποστολῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ἀλλὰ πίστεως εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς." |
| Hebrews 11 13 | Juxta fidem defuncti sunt omnes isti, non acceptis repromissionibus, sed a longe eas aspicientes, et salutantes, et confitentes quia peregrini et hospites sunt super terram. | All these died according to faith, not having received the promises but beholding them afar off and saluting them and confessing that they are pilgrims and strangers on the earth. | ¶Κατὰ πίστιν ἀπέθανον οὗτοι πάντες, μὴ λαβόντες τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλὰ πόρρωθεν αὐτὰς ἰδόντες, καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι, καὶ ὁμολογήσαντες ὅτι ξένοι καὶ παρεπίδημοί εἰσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς." |
| Hebrews 12 11 | Omnis autem disciplina in praesenti quidem videtur non esse gaudii, sed moeroris : postea autem fructum pacatissimum exercitatis per eam, reddet justitiae. | Now all chastisement for the present indeed seemeth not to bring with it joy, but sorrow: but afterwards it will yield to them that are exercised by it the most peaceable fruit of justice. | Πᾶσα δὲ παιδεία πρὸς μὲν τὸ παρὸν οὐ δοκεῖ χαρᾶς εἶναι, ἀλλὰ λύπης· ὕστερον δὲ καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν τοῖς δι’ αὐτῆς γεγυμνασμένοις ἀποδίδωσιν δικαιοσύνης." |
| Hebrews 12 22 | Sed accessistis ad Sion montem, et civitatem Dei viventis, Jerusalem caelestem, et multorum millium angelorum frequentiam, | But you are come to mount Sion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to the company of many thousands of angels, | Ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει, καὶ πόλει θεοῦ ζῶντος, Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων," |
| Hebrews 12 26 | Cujus vox movit terram tunc : nunc autem repromittit, dicens : Adhuc semel, et ego movebo non solum terram, sed et caelum. | Whose voice then moved the earth; but now he promiseth, saying: Yet once more: and I will move, not only the earth, but heaven also. | οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν τότε, νῦν δὲ ἐπήγγελται, λέγων, Ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγὼ σείω οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν." |
| Hebrews 13 14 | Non enim habemus hic manentem civitatem, sed futuram inquirimus. | For, we have not here a lasting city: but we seek one that is to come. | Οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ὧδε μένουσαν πόλιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐπιζητοῦμεν." |
| James 1 25 | Qui autem perspexerit in legem perfectam libertatis, et permanserit in ea, non auditor obliviosus factus, sed factor operis : hic beatus in facto suo erit. | But he that hath looked into the perfect law of liberty and hath continued therein, not becoming a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work: this man shall be blessed in his deed. | Ὁ δὲ παρακύψας εἰς νόμον τέλειον τὸν τῆς ἐλευθερίας καὶ παραμείνας, οὗτος οὐκ ἀκροατὴς ἐπιλησμονῆς γενόμενος ἀλλὰ ποιητὴς ἔργου, οὗτος μακάριος ἐν τῇ ποιήσει αὐτοῦ ἔσται." |
| James 1 26 | Si quis autem putat se religiosum esse, non refrenans linguam suam, sed seducens cor suum, hujus vana est religio. | And if any man think himself to be religious, not bridling his tongue but deceiving his own heart, this man's religion is vain. | Εἴ τις δοκεῖ θρῆσκος εἶναι ἐν ὑμῖν, μὴ χαλιναγωγῶν γλῶσσαν αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀπατῶν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ, τούτου μάταιος ἡ θρησκεία." |
| James 2 18 | Sed dicet quis : Tu fidem habes, et ego opera habeo : ostende mihi fidem tuam sine operibus : et ego ostendam tibi ex operibus fidem meam. | But some man will say: Thou hast faith, and I have works. Shew me thy faith without works; and I will shew thee, by works, my faith. | Ἀλλ’ ἐρεῖ τις, Σὺ πίστιν ἔχεις, κἀγὼ ἔργα ἔχω· δεῖξόν μοι τὴν πίστιν σου ἐκ τῶν ἔργων σου, κἀγὼ δείξω σοι ἐκ τῶν ἔργων μου τὴν πίστιν μου." |
| James 3 15 | non est enim ista sapientia desursum descendens : sed terrena, animalis, diabolica. | For this is not wisdom, descending from above: but earthly, sensual, devilish. | Οὐκ ἔστιν αὕτη ἡ σοφία ἄνωθεν κατερχομένη, ἀλλ’ ἐπίγειος, ψυχική, δαιμονιώδης." |
| James 4 11 | Nolite detrahere alterutrum fratres. Qui detrahit fratri, aut qui judicat fratrem suum, detrahit legi, et judicat legem. Si autem judicas legem, non es factor legis, sed judex. | Detract not one another, my brethren. He that detracteth his brother, or he that judgeth his brother, detracteth the law and judgeth the law. But if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. | ¶Μὴ καταλαλεῖτε ἀλλήλων, ἀδελφοί. Ὁ καταλαλῶν ἀδελφοῦ, καὶ κρίνων τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καταλαλεῖ νόμου, καὶ κρίνει νόμον· εἰ δὲ νόμον κρίνεις, οὐκ εἶ ποιητὴς νόμου, ἀλλὰ κριτής." |
| 1_Peter 1 15 | sed secundum eum qui vocavit vos, Sanctum : et ipsi in omni conversatione sancti sitis : | But according to him that hath called you, who is holy, be you also in all manner of conversation holy: | ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸν καλέσαντα ὑμᾶς ἅγιον καὶ αὐτοὶ ἅγιοι ἐν πάσῃ ἀναστροφῇ γενήθητε· |
| 1_Peter 1 19 | sed pretioso sanguine quasi agni immaculati Christi, et incontaminati : | But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb unspotted and undefiled | ἀλλὰ τιμίῳ αἵματι ὡς ἀμνοῦ ἀμώμου καὶ ἀσπίλου χριστοῦ," |
| 1_Peter 1 23 | renati non ex semine corruptibili, sed incorruptibili per verbum Dei vivi, et permanentis in aeternum : | Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but incorruptible, by the word of God who liveth and remaineth for ever. | ἀναγεγεννημένοι οὐκ ἐκ σπορᾶς φθαρτῆς, ἀλλὰ ἀφθάρτου, διὰ λόγου ζῶντος θεοῦ καὶ μένοντος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα." |
| 1_Peter 2 16 | quasi liberi, et non quasi velamen habentes malitiae libertatem, sed sicut servi Dei. | As free and not as making liberty a cloak for malice, but as the servants of God. | ὡς ἐλεύθεροι, καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐπικάλυμμα ἔχοντες τῆς κακίας τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, ἀλλ’ ὡς δοῦλοι θεοῦ." |
| 1_Peter 2 18 | Servi, subditi estote in omni timore dominis, non tantum bonis et modestis, sed etiam dyscolis. | Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear, not only to the good and gentle but also to the froward. | ¶Οἱ οἰκέται, ὑποτασσόμενοι ἐν παντὶ φόβῳ τοῖς δεσπόταις, οὐ μόνον τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς καὶ ἐπιεικέσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς σκολιοῖς." |
| 1_Peter 2 20 | Quae enim est gloria, si peccantes, et colaphizati suffertis ? sed si bene facientes patienter sustinetis, haec est gratia apud Deum. | For what glory is it, if, committing sin and being buffeted for it, you endure? But if doing well you suffer patiently: this is thankworthy before God. | Ποῖον γὰρ κλέος, εἰ ἁμαρτάνοντες καὶ κολαφιζόμενοι ὑπομενεῖτε; Ἀλλ’ εἰ ἀγαθοποιοῦντες καὶ πάσχοντες ὑπομενεῖτε, τοῦτο χάρις παρὰ θεῷ." |
| 1_Peter 2 25 | Eratis enim sicut oves errantes, sed conversi estis nunc ad pastorem, et episcopum animarum vestrarum. | For you were as sheep going astray: but you are now converted to the shepherd and bishop of your souls. | Ἦτε γὰρ ὡς πρόβατα πλανώμενα· ἀλλ’ ἐπεστράφητε νῦν ἐπὶ τὸν ποιμένα καὶ ἐπίσκοπον τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν. |
| 1_Peter 3 4 | sed qui absconditus est cordis homo, in incorruptibilitate quieti, et modesti spiritus, qui est in conspectu Dei locuples. | But the hidden man of the heart, in the incorruptibility of a quiet and a meek spirit which is rich in the sight of God. | ἀλλ’ ὁ κρυπτὸς τῆς καρδίας ἄνθρωπος, ἐν τῷ ἀφθάρτῳ τοῦ πρᾳέος καὶ ἡσυχίου πνεύματος, ὅ ἐστιν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ πολυτελές." |
| 1_Peter 3 14 | Sed et si quid patimini propter justitiam, beati. Timorem autem eorum ne timueritis, et non conturbemini. | But if also you suffer any thing for justice' sake, blessed are ye. And be not afraid of their fear: and be not troubled. | Ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ πάσχοιτε διὰ δικαιοσύνην, μακάριοι· τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτῶν μὴ φοβηθῆτε, μηδὲ ταραχθῆτε·" |
| 1_Peter 3 21 | Quod et vos nunc similis formae salvos fecit baptisma : non carnis depositio sordium, sed conscientiae bonae interrogatio in Deum per resurrectionem Jesu Christi. | Whereunto baptism, being of the like form, now saveth you also: not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but, the examination of a good conscience towards God by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. | ὃ ἀντίτυπον νῦν καὶ ἡμᾶς σῴζει βάπτισμα, οὐ σαρκὸς ἀπόθεσις ῥύπου, ἀλλὰ συνειδήσεως ἀγαθῆς ἐπερώτημα εἰς θεόν, δι’ ἀναστάσεως Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ," |
| 1_Peter 4 2 | ut jam non desideriis hominum, sed voluntati Dei, quod reliquum est in carne vivat temporis. | That now he may live the rest of his time in the flesh, not after the desires of men but according to the will of God. | εἰς τὸ μηκέτι ἀνθρώπων ἐπιθυμίαις, ἀλλὰ θελήματι θεοῦ τὸν ἐπίλοιπον ἐν σαρκὶ βιῶσαι χρόνον." |
| 1_Peter 4 13 | sed communicantes Christi passionibus gaudete, ut et in revelatione gloriae ejus gaudeatis exsultantes. | But if you partake of the sufferings of Christ, rejoice that, when his glory shall be revealed, you may also be glad with exceeding joy. | ἀλλὰ καθὸ κοινωνεῖτε τοῖς τοῦ χριστοῦ παθήμασιν, χαίρετε, ἵνα καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ χαρῆτε ἀγαλλιώμενοι." |
| 1_Peter 5 2 | pascite qui in vobis est gregem Dei, providentes non coacte, sed spontanee secundum Deum : neque turpis lucri gratia, sed voluntarie : | Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking care of it, not by constraint but willingly, according to God: not for filthy lucre's sake but voluntarily: | ποιμάνατε τὸ ἐν ὑμῖν ποίμνιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐπισκοποῦντες μὴ ἀναγκαστῶς, ἀλλ’ ἑκουσίως· μηδὲ αἰσχροκερδῶς, ἀλλὰ προθύμως·" |
| 1_Peter 5 2 | pascite qui in vobis est gregem Dei, providentes non coacte, sed spontanee secundum Deum : neque turpis lucri gratia, sed voluntarie : | Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking care of it, not by constraint but willingly, according to God: not for filthy lucre's sake but voluntarily: | ποιμάνατε τὸ ἐν ὑμῖν ποίμνιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐπισκοποῦντες μὴ ἀναγκαστῶς, ἀλλ’ ἑκουσίως· μηδὲ αἰσχροκερδῶς, ἀλλὰ προθύμως·" |
| 1_Peter 5 3 | neque ut dominantes in cleris, sed forma facti gregis ex animo. | Neither as lording it over the clergy but being made a pattern of the flock from the heart. | μηδὲ ὡς κατακυριεύοντες τῶν κλήρων, ἀλλὰ τύποι γινόμενοι τοῦ ποιμνίου." |
| 2_Peter 1 16 | Non enim doctas fabulas secuti notam fecimus vobis Domini nostri Jesu Christi virtutem et praesentiam : sed speculatores facti illius magnitudinis. | For we have not by following artificial fables made known to you the power and presence of our Lord Jesus Christ: but we were eyewitnesses of his greatness. | Οὐ γὰρ σεσοφισμένοις μύθοις ἐξακολουθήσαντες ἐγνωρίσαμεν ὑμῖν τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ δύναμιν καὶ παρουσίαν, ἀλλ’ ἐπόπται γενηθέντες τῆς ἐκείνου μεγαλειότητος." |
| 2_Peter 1 21 | Non enim voluntate humana allata est aliquando prophetia : sed Spiritu Sancto inspirati, locuti sunt sancti Dei homines. | For prophecy came not by the will of man at any time: but the holy men of God spoke, inspired by the Holy Ghost. | Οὐ γὰρ θελήματι ἀνθρώπου ἠνέχθη ποτὲ προφητεία, ἀλλ’ ὑπὸ πνεύματος ἁγίου φερόμενοι ἐλάλησαν ἅγιοι θεοῦ ἄνθρωποι." |
| 2_Peter 2 4 | Si enim Deus angelis peccantibus non pepercit, sed rudentibus inferni detractos in tartarum tradidit cruciandos, in judicium reservari. | For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but delivered them, drawn down by infernal ropes to the lower hell, unto torments, to be reserved unto judgment: | Εἰ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἀγγέλων ἁμαρτησάντων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλὰ σειραῖς ζόφου ταρταρώσας παρέδωκεν εἰς κρίσιν τηρουμένους·" |
| 2_Peter 2 5 | Et originali mundo non pepercit, sed octavum Noe justitiae praeconem custodivit, diluvium mundo impiorum inducens. | And spared not the original world, but preserved Noe, the eighth person, the preacher of justice, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly. | καὶ ἀρχαίου κόσμου οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλὰ ὄγδοον Νῶε δικαιοσύνης κήρυκα ἐφύλαξεν, κατακλυσμὸν κόσμῳ ἀσεβῶν ἐπάξας·" |
| 2_Peter 3 9 | Non tardat Dominus promissionem suam, sicut quidam existimant : sed patienter agit propter vos, nolens aliquos perire, sed omnes ad poenitentiam reverti. | The Lord delayeth not his promise, as some imagine, but dealeth patiently for your sake, not willing that any should perish, but that all should return to penance, | Οὐ βραδύνει ὁ κύριος τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ὥς τινες βραδυτῆτα ἡγοῦνται· ἀλλὰ μακροθυμεῖ εἰς ἡμᾶς, μὴ βουλόμενός τινας ἀπολέσθαι, ἀλλὰ πάντας εἰς μετάνοιαν χωρῆσαι." |
| 2_Peter 3 9 | Non tardat Dominus promissionem suam, sicut quidam existimant : sed patienter agit propter vos, nolens aliquos perire, sed omnes ad poenitentiam reverti. | The Lord delayeth not his promise, as some imagine, but dealeth patiently for your sake, not willing that any should perish, but that all should return to penance, | Οὐ βραδύνει ὁ κύριος τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ὥς τινες βραδυτῆτα ἡγοῦνται· ἀλλὰ μακροθυμεῖ εἰς ἡμᾶς, μὴ βουλόμενός τινας ἀπολέσθαι, ἀλλὰ πάντας εἰς μετάνοιαν χωρῆσαι." |
| 1_John 2 2 | et ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris : non pro nostris autem tantum, sed etiam pro totius mundi. | And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for those of the whole world. | καὶ αὐτὸς ἱλασμός ἐστιν περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν· οὐ περὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ ὅλου τοῦ κόσμου." |
| 1_John 2 7 | Carissimi, non mandatum novum scribo vobis, sed mandatum vetus, quod habuistis ab initio. Mandatum vetus est verbum, quod audistis. | Dearly beloved, I write not a new commandment to you, but an old commandment which you had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which you have heard. | ¶Ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἐντολὴν καινὴν γράφω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἐντολὴν παλαιάν, ἣν εἴχετε ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς· ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ παλαιά ἐστιν ὁ λόγος ὃν ἠκούσατε ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς." |
| 1_John 2 16 | quoniam omne quod est in mundo, concupiscentia carnis est, et concupiscentia oculorum, et superbia vitae : quae non est ex Patre, sed ex mundo est. | For all that is in the world is the concupiscence of the flesh and the concupiscence of the eyes and the pride of life, which is not of the Father but is of the world. | Ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, ἡ ἐπιθυμία τῆς σαρκός, καὶ ἡ ἐπιθυμία τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν, καὶ ἡ ἀλαζονεία τοῦ βίου, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ πατρός, ἀλλ’ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἐστίν." |
| 1_John 2 19 | Ex nobis prodierunt, sed non erant ex nobis, nam, si fuissent ex nobis, permansissent utique nobiscum : sed ut manifesti sint quoniam non sunt omnes ex nobis. | They went out from us but they were not of us. For if they had been of us, they would no doubt have remained with us: but that they may be manifest, that they are not all of us. | Ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξῆλθον, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἦσαν ἐξ ἡμῶν· εἰ γὰρ ἦσαν ἐξ ἡμῶν, μεμενήκεισαν ἂν μεθ’ ἡμῶν· ἀλλ’ ἵνα φανερωθῶσιν ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν πάντες ἐξ ἡμῶν." |
| 1_John 2 19 | Ex nobis prodierunt, sed non erant ex nobis, nam, si fuissent ex nobis, permansissent utique nobiscum : sed ut manifesti sint quoniam non sunt omnes ex nobis. | They went out from us but they were not of us. For if they had been of us, they would no doubt have remained with us: but that they may be manifest, that they are not all of us. | Ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξῆλθον, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἦσαν ἐξ ἡμῶν· εἰ γὰρ ἦσαν ἐξ ἡμῶν, μεμενήκεισαν ἂν μεθ’ ἡμῶν· ἀλλ’ ἵνα φανερωθῶσιν ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν πάντες ἐξ ἡμῶν." |
| 1_John 2 21 | Non scripsi vobis quasi ignorantibus veritatem, sed quasi scientibus eam : et quoniam omne mendacium ex veritate non est. | I have not written to you as to them that know not the truth, but as to them that know it: and that no lie is of the truth. | Οὐκ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἀλλ’ ὅτι οἴδατε αὐτήν, καὶ ὅτι πᾶν ψεῦδος ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἔστιν." |
| 1_John 2 27 | Et vos unctionem, quam accepistis ab eo, maneat in vobis. Et non necesse habetis ut aliquis doceat vos : sed sicut unctio ejus docet vos de omnibus, et verum est, et non est mendacium. Et sicut docuit vos : manete in eo. | And as for you, let the unction, which you have received from him abide in you. And you have no need that any man teach you: but as his unction teacheth you of all things and is truth and is no lie. And as it hath taught you, abide in him. | Καὶ ὑμεῖς, τὸ χρίσμα ὃ ἐλάβετε ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν μένει, καὶ οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε ἵνα τις διδάσκῃ ὑμᾶς· ἀλλ’ ὡς τὸ αὐτὸ χρίσμα διδάσκει ὑμᾶς περὶ πάντων, καὶ ἀληθές ἐστιν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ψεῦδος, καὶ καθὼς ἐδίδαξεν ὑμᾶς, μενεῖτε ἐν αὐτῷ." |
| 1_John 3 18 | Filioli mei, non diligamus verbo neque lingua, sed opere et veritate : | My little children, let us not love in word nor in tongue, but in deed and in truth. | Τεκνία μου, μὴ ἀγαπῶμεν λόγῳ μηδὲ τῇ γλώσσῃ, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ." |
| 1_John 4 1 | Carissimi, nolite omni spiritui credere, sed probate spiritus si ex Deo sint : quoniam multi pseudoprophetae exierunt in mundum. | Dearly beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits if they be of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. | Ἀγαπητοί, μὴ παντὶ πνεύματι πιστεύετε, ἀλλὰ δοκιμάζετε τὰ πνεύματα, εἰ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστίν· ὅτι πολλοὶ ψευδοπροφῆται ἐξεληλύθασιν εἰς τὸν κόσμον." |
| 1_John 4 10 | In hoc est caritas : non quasi nos dilexerimus Deum, sed quoniam ipse prior dilexit nos, et misit Filium suum propitiationem pro peccatis nostris. | In this is charity: not as though we had loved God, but because he hath first loved us, and sent his Son to be a propitiation for our sins. | Ἐν τούτῳ ἐστὶν ἡ ἀγάπη, οὐχ ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἠγαπήσαμεν τὸν θεόν, ἀλλ’ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἱλασμὸν περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν." |
| 1_John 4 18 | Timor non est in caritate : sed perfecta caritas foras mittit timorem, quoniam timor poenam habet : qui autem timet, non est perfectus in caritate. | Fear is not in charity: but perfect charity casteth out fear, because fear hath sin. And he that feareth is not perfected in charity. | Φόβος οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ, ἀλλ’ ἡ τελεία ἀγάπη ἔξω βάλλει τὸν φόβον, ὅτι ὁ φόβος κόλασιν ἔχει· ὁ δὲ φοβούμενος οὐ τετελείωται ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ." |
| 1_John 5 6 | Hic est, qui venit per aquam et sanguinem, Jesus Christus : non in aqua solum, sed in aqua et sanguine. Et Spiritus est, qui testificatur quoniam Christus est veritas. | This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus Christ: not by water only but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit which testifieth that Christ is the truth. | Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι’ ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος, Ἰησοῦς χριστός· οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι. Καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια." |
| 1_John 5 18 | Scimus quia omnis qui natus est ex Deo, non peccat : sed generatio Dei conservat eum, et malignus non tangit eum. | We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not: but the generation of God preserveth him and the wicked one toucheth him not. | ¶Οἴδαμεν ὅτι πᾶς ὁ γεγεννημένος ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει· ἀλλ’ ὁ γεννηθεὶς ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τηρεῖ ἑαυτόν, καὶ ὁ πονηρὸς οὐχ ἅπτεται αὐτοῦ." |
| 2_John 1 1 | Senior Electae dominae, et natis ejus, quos ego diligo in veritate, et non ego solus, sed et omnes qui cognoverunt veritatem, | The Ancient to the lady Elect and her children, whom I love in the truth: and not I only, but also all they that have known the truth, | Ὁ πρεσβύτερος ἐκλεκτῇ κυρίᾳ καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτῆς, οὓς ἐγὼ ἀγαπῶ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, καὶ οὐκ ἐγὼ μόνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντες οἱ ἐγνωκότες τὴν ἀλήθειαν," |
| 2_John 1 5 | Et nunc rogo te domina, non tamquam mandatum novum scribens tibi, sed quod habuimus ab initio, ut diligamus alterutrum. | And now I beseech thee, lady, not as writing a new commandment to thee, but that which we have had from the beginning, that we love one another. | Καὶ νῦν ἐρωτῶ σε, κυρία, οὐχ ὡς ἐντολὴν γράφων σοι καινήν, ἀλλὰ ἣν εἴχομεν ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς, ἵνα ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους." |
| 2_John 1 8 | Videte vosmetipsos, ne perdatis quae operati estis : sed ut mercedem plenam accipiatis. | Look to yourselves, that you lose not the things which you have wrought: but that you may receive a full reward. | Βλέπετε ἑαυτούς, ἵνα μὴ ἀπολέσωμεν ἃ εἰργασάμεθα, ἀλλὰ μισθὸν πλήρη ἀπολάβωμεν." |
| 2_John 1 12 | Plura habens vobis scribere, nolui per cartam et atramentum : spero enim me futurum apud vos, et os ad os loqui : ut gaudium vestrum plenum sit. | Having more things to write unto you, I would not by paper and ink: for I hope that I shall be with you and speak face to face, that your joy may be full. | ¶Πολλὰ ἔχων ὑμῖν γράφειν, οὐκ ἐβουλήθην διὰ χάρτου καὶ μέλανος· ἀλλὰ ἐλπίζω ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ στόμα πρὸς στόμα λαλῆσαι, ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ἡμῶν ᾖ πεπληρωμένη." |
| 3_John 1 9 | Scripsissem forsitan ecclesiae : sed is qui amat primatum gerere in eis, Diotrephes, non recipit nos : | I had written perhaps to the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, doth not receive us. | ¶Ἔγραψα τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· ἀλλ’ ὁ φιλοπρωτεύων αὐτῶν Διοτρεφὴς οὐκ ἐπιδέχεται ἡμᾶς. |
| 3_John 1 11 | Carissime, noli imitari malum, sed quod bonum est. Qui benefacit, ex Deo est : qui malefacit, non vidit Deum. | Dearly beloved, follow not that which is evil: but that which is good. He that doth good is of God: he that doth evil hath not seen God. | Ἀγαπητέ, μὴ μιμοῦ τὸ κακόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀγαθόν. Ὁ ἀγαθοποιῶν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστίν· ὁ κακοποιῶν οὐχ ἑώρακεν τὸν θεόν." |
| 3_John 1 13 | Multa habui tibi scribere : sed nolui per atramentum et calamum scribere tibi. | I had many things to write unto thee: but I would not by ink and pen write to thee. | ¶Πολλὰ εἶχον γράφειν, ἀλλ’ οὐ θέλω διὰ μέλανος καὶ καλάμου σοι γράψαι·" |
| Jude 1 6 | angelos vero, qui non servaverunt suum principatum, sed dereliquerunt suum domicilium, in judicium magni diei, vinculis aeternis sub caligine reservavit. | And the angels who kept not their principality but forsook their own habitation, he hath reserved under darkness in everlasting chains, unto the judgment of the great day. | Ἀγγέλους τε τοὺς μὴ τηρήσαντας τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀρχήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολιπόντας τὸ ἴδιον οἰκητήριον, εἰς κρίσιν μεγάλης ἡμέρας δεσμοῖς ἀϊδίοις ὑπὸ ζόφον τετήρηκεν." |
| Jude 1 9 | Cum Michael Archangelus cum diabolo disputans altercaretur de Moysi corpore, non est ausus judicium inferre blasphemiae : sed dixit : Imperet tibi Dominus. | When Michael the archangel, disputing with the devil, contended about the body of Moses, he durst not bring against him the judgment of railing speech, but said: The Lord command thee. | Ὁ δὲ Μιχαὴλ ὁ ἀρχάγγελος, ὅτε τῷ διαβόλῳ διακρινόμενος διελέγετο περὶ τοῦ Μωϋσέως σώματος, οὐκ ἐτόλμησεν κρίσιν ἐπενεγκεῖν βλασφημίας, ἀλλ’ εἶπεν, Ἐπιτιμήσαι σοι κύριος." |
| Apocalypse 2 4 | Sed habeo adversum te, quod caritatem tuam primam reliquisti. | But I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first charity. | Ἀλλὰ ἔχω κατὰ σοῦ, ὅτι τὴν ἀγάπην σου τὴν πρώτην ἀφῆκας." |
| Apocalypse 2 6 | Sed hoc habes, quia odisti facta Nicolaitarum, quae et ego odi. | But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaites, which I also hate. | Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ἔχεις, ὅτι μισεῖς τὰ ἔργα τῶν Νικολαϊτῶν, ἃ κἀγὼ μισῶ." |
| Apocalypse 2 9 | Scio tribulationem tuam, et paupertatem tuam, sed dives es : et blasphemaris ab his, qui se dicunt Judaeos esse, et non sunt, sed sunt synagoga Satanae. | I know thy tribulation and thy poverty: but thou art rich. And thou art blasphemed by them that say they are Jews and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan. | Οἶδά σου τὰ ἔργα καὶ τὴν θλίψιν καὶ τὴν πτωχείαν, ἀλλὰ πλούσιος εἶ· καὶ τὴν βλασφημίαν ἐκ τῶν λεγόντων Ἰουδαίους εἶναι ἑαυτούς, καὶ οὐκ εἰσίν, ἀλλὰ συναγωγὴ τοῦ Σατανᾶ." |
| Apocalypse 2 9 | Scio tribulationem tuam, et paupertatem tuam, sed dives es : et blasphemaris ab his, qui se dicunt Judaeos esse, et non sunt, sed sunt synagoga Satanae. | I know thy tribulation and thy poverty: but thou art rich. And thou art blasphemed by them that say they are Jews and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan. | Οἶδά σου τὰ ἔργα καὶ τὴν θλίψιν καὶ τὴν πτωχείαν, ἀλλὰ πλούσιος εἶ· καὶ τὴν βλασφημίαν ἐκ τῶν λεγόντων Ἰουδαίους εἶναι ἑαυτούς, καὶ οὐκ εἰσίν, ἀλλὰ συναγωγὴ τοῦ Σατανᾶ." |
| Apocalypse 2 14 | Sed habeo adversus te pauca : quia habes illic tenentes doctrinam Balaam, qui docebat Balac mittere scandalum coram filiis Israel, edere, et fornicari : | But I have against thee a few things: because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam who taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat and to commit fornication. | Ἀλλ’ ἔχω κατὰ σοῦ ὀλίγα, ὅτι ἔχεις ἐκεῖ κρατοῦντας τὴν διδαχὴν Βαλαάμ, ὃς ἐδίδαξεν τὸν Βαλὰκ βαλεῖν σκάνδαλον ἐνώπιον τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ, καὶ φαγεῖν εἰδωλόθυτα καὶ πορνεῦσαι." |
| Apocalypse 2 20 | Sed habeo adversus te pauca : quia permittis mulierem Jezabel, quae se dicit propheten, docere, et seducere servos meos, fornicari, et manducare de idolothytis. | But I have against thee a few things: because thou sufferest the woman Jezabel, who calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants, to commit fornication and to eat of things sacrificed to idols. | Ἀλλ’ ἔχω κατὰ σοῦ ὅτι ἀφεῖς τὴν γυναῖκά σου Ἰεζάβελ, ἣ λέγει ἑαυτὴν προφῆτιν, καὶ διδάσκει καὶ πλανᾷ τοὺς ἐμοὺς δούλους πορνεῦσαι καὶ φαγεῖν εἰδωλόθυτα." |
| Apocalypse 3 4 | Sed habes pauca nomina in Sardis qui non inquinaverunt vestimenta sua : et ambulabunt mecum in albis, quia digni sunt. | But thou hast a few names in Sardis which have not defiled their garments: and they shall walk with me in white, because they are worthy. | Ἀλλ’ ὀλίγα ἔχεις ὀνόματα ἐν Σάρδεσιν, ἃ οὐκ ἐμόλυναν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν· καὶ περιπατήσουσιν μετ’ ἐμοῦ ἐν λευκοῖς, ὅτι ἄξιοί εἰσιν." |
| Apocalypse 3 9 | Ecce dabo de synagoga Satanae, qui dicunt se Judaeos esse, et non sunt, sed mentiuntur : ecce faciam illos ut veniant, et adorent ante pedes tuos : et scient quia ego dilexi te, | Behold, I will bring of the synagogue of Satan, who say they are Jews and are not, but do lie. Behold, I will make them to come and adore before thy feet. And they shall know that I have loved thee. | Ἰδού, δίδωμι ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς τοῦ Σατανᾶ, τῶν λεγόντων ἑαυτοὺς Ἰουδαίους εἶναι, καὶ οὐκ εἰσίν, ἀλλὰ ψεύδονται· ἰδού, ποιήσω αὐτοὺς ἵνα ἥξωσιν καὶ προσκυνήσωσιν ἐνώπιον τῶν ποδῶν σου, καὶ γνῶσιν ὅτι ἠγάπησά σε." |
| Apocalypse 9 5 | et datum est illis ne occiderent eos : sed ut cruciarent mensibus quinque : et cruciatus eorum, ut cruciatus scorpii cum percutit hominem. | And it was given unto them that they should not kill them: but that they should torment them five months. And their torment was as the torment of a scorpion when he striketh a man. | Καὶ ἐδόθη αὐταῖς ἵνα μὴ ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτούς, ἀλλ’ ἵνα βασανισθῶσιν μῆνας πέντε· καὶ ὁ βασανισμὸς αὐτῶν ὡς βασανισμὸς σκορπίου, ὅταν παίσῃ ἄνθρωπον." |
| Apocalypse 10 7 | sed in diebus vocis septimi angeli, cum coeperit tuba canere, consummabitur mysterium Dei sicut evangelizavit per servos suos prophetas. | But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound the trumpet, the mystery of God shall be finished, as he hath declared by his servants the prophets. | ἀλλ’ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ ἑβδόμου ἀγγέλου, ὅταν μέλλῃ σαλπίζειν, καὶ ἐτελέσθη τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς εὐηγγέλισεν τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ τοὺς προφήτας." |
| Apocalypse 10 9 | Et abii ad angelum, dicens ei, ut daret mihi librum. Et dixit mihi : Accipe librum, et devora illum : et faciet amaricari ventrem tuum, sed in ore tuo erit dulce tamquam mel. | And I went to the angel, saying unto him that he should give me the book. And he said to me: Take the book and eat it up. And it shall make thy belly bitter: but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey. | Καὶ ἀπῆλθον πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, λέγων αὐτῷ δοῦναί μοι τὸ βιβλιδάριον. Καὶ λέγει μοι, Λάβε καὶ κατάφαγε αὐτό· καὶ πικρανεῖ σου τὴν κοιλίαν, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῷ στόματί σου ἔσται γλυκὺ ὡς μέλι." |
| Apocalypse 17 12 | Et decem cornua, quae vidisti, decem reges sunt : qui regnum nondum acceperunt, sed potestatem tamquam reges una hora accipient post bestiam. | And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, who have not yet received a kingdom: but shall receive power as kings, one hour after the beast. | Καὶ τὰ δέκα κέρατα, ἃ εἶδες, δέκα βασιλεῖς εἰσίν, οἵτινες βασιλείαν οὔπω ἔλαβον, ἀλλ’ ἐξουσίαν ὡς βασιλεῖς μίαν ὥραν λαμβάνουσιν μετὰ τοῦ θηρίου." |
| Apocalypse 20 6 | Beatus, et sanctus, qui habet partem in resurrectione prima : in his secunda mors non habet potestatem : sed erunt sacerdotes Dei et Christi, et regnabunt cum illo mille annis. | Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection. In these the second death hath no power. But they shall be priests of God and of Christ: and shall reign with him a thousand years. | Μακάριος καὶ ἅγιος ὁ ἔχων μέρος ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῇ πρώτῃ· ἐπὶ τούτων ὁ δεύτερος θάνατος οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν, ἀλλ’ ἔσονται ἱερεῖς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ βασιλεύσουσιν μετ’ αὐτοῦ χίλια ἔτη." |